multitude_n judge_v according_a to_o custom_n be_v because_o that_o they_o be_v breed_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o hatred_n of_o spaniard_n and_o papist_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o think_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o hate_v they_o still_o we_o may_v give_v the_o same_o reason_n with_o more_o show_n of_o truth_n of_o your_o multitude_n train_v up_o in_o the_o hatred_n of_o those_o who_o you_o call_v lutheran_n and_o caluinist_n who_o they_o be_v teach_v to_o hate_v more_o than_o we_o either_o a_o spaniard_n or_o papist_n which_o two_o what_o reason_n you_o have_v to_o couple_v together_o i_o understand_v not_o except_o it_o be_v to_o justify_v the_o front_n of_o puentes_n his_o book_n chronicler_n to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n which_o set_v forth_o rome_n as_o the_o sun_n with_o this_o inscription_n luminare_fw-la maius_fw-la ut_fw-la praesit_fw-la urbi_fw-la &_o orbi_fw-la and_o spain_n as_o the_o moon_n with_o this_o luminare_fw-la minus_fw-la ut_fw-la subdatur_fw-la urbi_fw-la &_o dominetur_fw-la orbi_fw-la over_o both_o be_v write_v fecit_fw-la deus_fw-la duo_fw-la magna_fw-la luminaria_fw-la and_o in_o the_o midst_n between_o both_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o rome_n and_o spain_n knit_v together_o with_o this_o motto_n in_o vinculo_fw-la pacis_fw-la under_o the_o one_o be_v set_v rome_n as_o a_o conqueror_n and_o under_o the_o other_o spain_n as_o a_o warrior_n both_o support_v between_o they_o the_o ball_n of_o the_o world_n under_o which_o be_v this_o title_n tomo_fw-la primero_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr conveniencia_fw-la de_fw-fr las_fw-fr dos_n monarquias_fw-la catholicas_n la_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr iglesia_n romana_n y_fw-es la_fw-it del_fw-it imperio_fw-la espanol_n etc._n etc._n neither_o be_v we_o ignorant_a who_o they_o be_v that_o do_v not_o whisper_v it_o in_o corner_n but_o publish_v it_o to_o the_o world_n in_o their_o book_n that_o god_n make_v two_o great_a light_n ☉_o the_o great_a to_o be_v the_o sovereign_n of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o world_n ☽_o the_o lesser_a to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o city_n and_o to_o over-rule_v the_o world_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n the_o first_o volume_n of_o the_o conveniency_n of_o the_o two_o catholic_a monarchy_n that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o spanish_a empire_n with_o a_o defence_n of_o the_o precedency_n of_o the_o catholic_a king_n of_o spain_n before_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o most_o glorious_a philippo_n ermenigildo_n our_o lord_n emperor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o spain_n and_o senior_z of_o the_o great_a monarchy_n that_o ever_o have_v be_v among_o man_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o age_n author_n mr._n fr._n ivan_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr puente_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o predicant_o chronicler_n to_o the_o catholical_a majesty_n calificador_fw-es to_o the_o inquisition_n and_o prior_n of_o s._n thomas_n in_o madrid_n 1612._o we_o have_v the_o true_a resemblance_n of_o royal_a lineage_n rome_n spain_n in_o mutvall_n aid_n at_o madrid_n out_o of_o the_o king_n print_n p.p._n fe_o fecit_fw-la deus_fw-la dvo_o luminaria_fw-la magna_fw-la luminare_fw-la maius_fw-la ut_fw-la praesit_fw-la urbi_fw-la et_fw-la orbi_fw-la luminare_fw-la minus_fw-la ut_fw-la subdatur_fw-la urbi_fw-la et_fw-la dominetur_fw-la orbi_fw-la in_o vinculo_fw-la pacis_fw-la tomo_fw-la primero_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr conveniencÃa_fw-fr de_fw-fr las_fw-fr do_v monarquÃas_n catolÃcas_n la_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr iglesia_n romana_fw-la y_fw-fr la_fw-fr del_fw-it imperÃo_fw-it espanol_n y_fw-fr defensa_fw-la de_fw-fr la_fw-fr precedencia_fw-la de_fw-fr los_fw-es reyes_n catolicos_fw-la de_fw-fr espanna_n a_o todo_fw-es los_fw-es reyes_n del_fw-it mundo_fw-la all_o gloriosisimo_fw-la filipo_n ermenigildo_n nuestro_fw-la sennor_fw-es emperador_n de_fw-fr las_fw-fr espanas_fw-la y_fw-fr senor_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr maior_fw-la monarquia_fw-la que_fw-la antenÃdo_fw-la los_fw-la hombre_n des_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr creacÃon_n hasta_fw-la el_fw-es sÃglo_n present_a author_n el_fw-es maestro_n fr_n juan_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr puente_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr orden_n de_fw-fr predicadores_fw-la chronÃsta_fw-la de_fw-fr la_fw-fr madge_n a_o catolÃca_n calÃfÃcador_fw-es dela_n inquisicÃon_n y_o prÃor_n de_fw-fr s_o to_o tomas_n de_fw-fr madrÃd_n 1612._o as_o there_o be_v one_o head_n who_o guide_v all_o in_o spiritual_a so_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o to_o do_v well_o rom._n in_o all_o christendom_n to_o govern_v all_o in_o civil_a affair_n and_o not_o unlikely_a mr._n doctor_n when_o he_o thus_o join_v spaniard_n and_o papist_n together_o may_v secret_o aim_v at_o some_o such_o matter_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o spaniard_n so_o firm_o unite_v between_o themselves_o but_o that_o charles_n the_o v._o be_v content_a to_o wink_v at_o least_o at_o the_o sack_n of_o rome_n by_o charles_n bourbon_n then_o under_o his_o pay_n and_o philip_n the_o ii_o his_o son_n be_v one_o of_o the_o pretender_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o portugal_n refuse_v to_o stand_v to_o his_o holiness_n arbitrement_n in_o the_o decision_n of_o that_o controversy_n and_o they_o both_o while_n they_o live_v be_v and_o this_o present_a king_n yearly_o be_v accurse_v at_o least_o inclusive_o for_o withhold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n and_o sicily_n as_o be_v of_o right_n part_n of_o s._n peter_n patrimony_n but_o all_o that_o be_v object_v against_o the_o papist_n or_o spaniard_n be_v in_o your_o account_n the_o falsification_n and_o slander_n of_o puritanical_a preacher_n howbeit_o who_o they_o be_v that_o labour_n by_o that_o mean_n to_o disgrace_v their_o opposite_n let_v the_o picture_n forge_v and_o print_v of_o our_o feign_a persecution_n in_o cover_v your_o catholic_n with_o bear_n skin_n and_o bait_v they_o with_o dog_n testify_v and_o your_o report_n which_o myself_o have_v hear_v from_o your_o friar_n in_o their_o pulpit_n of_o our_o strange_a barbarism_n as_o well_o in_o manner_n as_o religion_n as_o if_o no_o spark_n of_o civility_n or_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v leave_v among_o us._n it_o be_v your_o practice_n if_o not_o your_o doctrine_n calumniare_fw-la audacter_fw-la semper_fw-la aliquid_fw-la haeret_fw-la be_v bold_a to_o lay_v on_o load_n with_o slander_v somewhat_o will_v always_o stick_v to_o though_o the_o wound_n be_v close_v and_o cure_v some_o scar_n will_v ever_o remain_v though_o a_o man_n purge_v himself_o never_o so_o sufficient_o yet_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o slander_n that_o it_o run_v fast_o and_o spread_v far_a than_o the_o purgation_n many_o who_o hear_v the_o one_o never_o hear_v of_o the_o other_o or_o if_o they_o hear_v it_o through_o malice_n and_o natural_a corruption_n they_o more_o willing_o hold_v fast_o and_o entertain_v the_o one_o than_o the_o other_o i_o have_v hear_v it_o credible_o report_v that_o a_o spaniard_n come_v to_o oxford_n and_o see_v the_o trinity_n picture_v long_a ago_o in_o the_o divinity_n school_n window_n he_o wonder_v at_o it_o consider_v he_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o their_o preacher_n that_o we_o deny_v and_o blaspheme_v the_o trinity_n and_o here_o the_o pamphlet_n write_v and_o publish_v of_o bezaes_n death_n and_o revolt_n which_o himself_o live_v to_o answer_v with_o bezarediviws_fw-la though_o it_o be_v famous_o know_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o revive_v it_o be_v so_o notable_a and_o shameless_a a_o imposture_n touch_v your_o motion_n to_o his_o majesty_n for_o the_o silence_v of_o those_o preacher_n upon_o who_o for_o speak_v free_o against_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n you_o bestow_v the_o livery_n of_o make-bates_a it_o be_v not_o unlike_a for_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o to_o philip_n capitulate_v with_o the_o athenian_n that_o for_o the_o better_a negotiate_v of_o a_o peace_n they_o will_v be_v content_a for_o a_o while_n to_o deliver_v over_o their_o orator_n into_o his_o custody_n but_o demosthenes_n find_v himself_o to_o be_v chief_o interest_v in_o that_o business_n tell_v his_o citizen_n that_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o the_o wolf_n shall_v desire_v to_o have_v the_o dog_n in_o their_o keep_n that_o guard_v the_o sheep_n his_o holiness_n may_v permit_v and_o countenance_n and_o by_o reward_n encourage_v his_o jesuit_n and_o friar_n to_o speak_v and_o write_v what_o they_o list_v of_o king_n &_o prince_n and_o namely_o of_o his_o majesty_n our_o most_o renown_a sovereign_a witness_v the_o rail_n and_o slander_n of_o pacenius_n christanovie_n becanus_n coquaeus_n eudaemon_n schoppius_n rebullus_n parson_n coffeteau_n peletier_n gretser_n their_o pen_n may_v walk_v at_o liberty_n their_o tongue_n be_v they_o they_o ought_v to_o speak_v what_o lord_n shall_v they_o control_v but_o his_o majesty_n shall_v do_v well_o to_o bridle_v and_o restrain_v his_o most_o painful_a and_o dutiful_a minister_n who_o stand_v in_o the_o watchtower_n and_o keep_v sentinel_n to_o descry_v the_o incursion_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o to_o discover_v such_o false_a prophet_n as_o come_v to_o we_o in_o sheep_n clothing_n but_z within_z be_v raven_a wolf_n or_o if_o
mind_n and_o either_o utter_o damn_v my_o own_o soul_n and_o great_o endanger_v not_o only_o my_o live_n and_o credit_n but_o my_o better_o life_n itself_o also_o by_o reason_n of_o your_o majesty_n displeasure_n and_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o statute_n make_v and_o in_o force_n against_o catholic_n and_o catholic_a religion_n g._n h._n 16._o the_o better_a counsel_n which_o you_o expect_v and_o hold_v you_o in_o suspense_n be_v in_o all_o likelihood_n soâ—â—â—â—ewes_v of_o a_o bishopric_n or_o a_o deanery_n for_o the_o quiet_v of_o your_o perplex_a thought_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v think_v you_o resolve_v to_o go_v to_o heidelberge_n to_o do_v your_o duty_n there_o that_o so_o you_o may_v procure_v letter_n of_o recommendation_n for_o otherwise_o i_o can_v imagine_v what_o errand_n you_o shall_v have_v thither_o be_v scarce_o know_v for_o any_o thing_n i_o can_v learn_v to_o the_o prince_n palatine_n or_o the_o princess_n except_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o like_a gad_a humour_n as_o you_o have_v of_o go_v into_o scotland_n as_o be_v public_o employ_v though_o it_o have_v be_v upon_o your_o own_o private_a charge_n what_o his_o majesty_n disposition_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o religion_n may_v well_o be_v presume_v to_o be_v at_o his_o first_o entrance_n if_o we_o shall_v judge_v by_o reason_n &_o not_o by_o affection_n i_o have_v already_o touch_v in_o the_o 9_o section_n of_o this_o chapter_n so_o far_o as_o i_o presume_v it_o may_v suffice_v to_o content_v any_o reasonable_a man_n yet_o for_o further_a satisfaction_n because_o you_o harp_n still_o upon_o the_o same_o string_n and_o press_v the_o same_o point_n afresh_o i_o will_v relate_v his_o majesty_n own_o word_n touch_v that_o business_n as_o he_o utter_v they_o in_o parliament_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o first_o parliament_n of_o his_o majesty_n reign_n â—as_v for_o my_o own_o profession_n say_v he_o you_o have_v i_o your_o head_n now_o among_o you_o of_o the_o same_o religion_n that_o the_o body_n be_v of_o as_o i_o be_o no_o stranger_n to_o you_o in_o blood_n no_o more_o be_o i_o a_o stranger_n to_o you_o in_o faith_n or_o in_o the_o matter_n concern_v the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o although_o this_o my_o profession_n be_v according_a to_o my_o education_n wherein_o i_o thank_v god_n i_o suck_v the_o milk_n of_o god_n truth_n with_o the_o milk_n of_o my_o nurse_n yet_o do_v i_o here_o protest_v unto_o you_o that_o i_o will_v never_o for_o such_o a_o conceit_n of_o constancy_n or_o other_o prejudicate_a opinion_n have_v so_o firm_o keep_v my_o first_o profession_n if_o i_o have_v not_o find_v it_o agreeable_a to_o all_o reason_n and_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o my_o conscience_n and_o again_o in_o the_o next_o leaf_n for_o the_o part_n of_o the_o clerickes_n i_o must_v direct_o say_v and_o affirm_v that_o as_o long_o as_o they_o maintain_v one_o special_a point_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o another_o point_n of_o their_o practice_n they_o be_v no_o way_n sufferable_a to_o remain_v in_o this_o kingdom_n their_o point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v that_o arrogant_a and_o ambitious_a supremacy_n of_o their_o heâ—â—_n the_o pope_n whereby_o he_o not_o only_o claim_v to_o be_v spiritual_a head_n of_o all_o christian_n but_o also_o to_o have_v a_o imperial_a civil_a power_n over_o all_o king_n and_o emperor_n dethrone_v and_o decrow_a prince_n with_o his_o foot_n as_o please_v he_o and_o dispense_n and_o dispose_n of_o all_o kingdom_n and_o empire_n at_o his_o appetite_n the_o other_o point_n which_o they_o observe_v in_o continual_a practice_n be_v the_o assassinate_v and_o murder_v of_o king_n think_v it_o no_o sin_n but_o rather_o a_o matter_n of_o salvation_n to_o do_v all_o action_n of_o rebellion_n and_o hostility_n against_o their_o sovereign_a lord_n if_o he_o be_v once_o our_o sed_fw-la his_o subject_n discharge_v of_o their_o fidelity_n and_o his_o kingdom_n give_v a_o prey_n by_o that_o three_o crown_a monarch_n or_o rather_o monster_n their_o head_n and_o a_o little_a after_o have_v wish_v it_o will_v please_v god_n to_o make_v he_o one_o of_o the_o instrument_n for_o effect_v a_o general_a christian_a union_n in_o religion_n if_o they_o will_v leave_v and_o be_v ashamed_a of_o such_o new_a and_o gross_a corruption_n of_o they_o as_o themselves_o can_v maintain_v nor_o deny_v to_o be_v worthy_a of_o reformation_n he_o turn_v his_o speech_n again_o to_o the_o papist_n under_o his_o dominion_n will_v they_o to_o be_v admonish_v that_o they_o presume_v not_o too_o far_o upon_o his_o lenity_n because_o say_v he_o i_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o be_v think_v a_o persecutor_n as_o thereupon_o to_o think_v it_o lawful_a for_o they_o daily_o to_o increase_v their_o number_n and_o strength_n in_o this_o kingdom_n whereby_o if_o not_o in_o my_o time_n at_o least_o in_o time_n of_o my_o posterity_n they_o may_v be_v in_o hope_n to_o erect_v their_o religion_n again_o no_o let_v they_o assure_v themselves_o that_o as_o i_o be_o a_o friend_n to_o their_o person_n if_o they_o be_v good_a subject_n so_o be_o i_o a_o vow_a enemy_n and_o do_v denounce_v mortal_a war_n to_o their_o error_n and_o that_o as_o i_o will_v be_v sorry_a to_o be_v drive_v by_o their_o ill_a behaviour_n from_o the_o protection_n and_o conservation_n of_o their_o body_n and_o life_n so_o i_o will_v never_o cease_v as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v to_o tread_v down_o their_o error_n and_o wrong_a opinion_n for_o i_o can_v not_o permit_v the_o increase_n and_o grow_v of_o their_o religion_n without_o first_o betray_v of_o myself_o and_o i_o own_o conscience_n second_o this_o whole_a isle_n aswell_o the_o part_n i_o be_o come_v from_o as_o the_o part_n i_o remain_v in_o in_o betray_v their_o liberty_n and_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o former_a slavish_a yoke_n which_o both_o have_v casten_z off_z before_o i_o come_v among_o they_o and_o three_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o crown_n in_o my_o posterity_n which_o i_o shall_v leave_v again_o under_o a_o new_a slavery_n have_v find_v it_o leave_v free_a to_o i_o by_o my_o predecessor_n and_o therefore_o will_v i_o wish_v all_o good_a subject_n that_o be_v deceive_v with_o that_o corruption_n first_o if_o they_o find_v any_o begin_n of_o instinction_n in_o themselves_o of_o knowledge_n and_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n to_o foster_v the_o same_o by_o all_o lawful_a mean_n and_o to_o beware_v of_o quench_v the_o spirit_n that_o work_v within_o they_o and_o if_o they_o can_v find_v as_o yet_o no_o motion_n tend_v that_o way_n to_o be_v studious_a to_o read_v and_o confer_v with_o learned_a man_n and_o to_o use_v all_o such_o mean_n as_o may_v further_o their_o resolution_n assure_v themselves_o which_o by_o the_o way_n be_v worth_a our_o observation_n that_o as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v disconformable_a in_o religion_n from_o we_o they_o can_v be_v but_o half_a my_o subject_n nor_o be_v able_a to_o do_v but_o half_a service_n and_o i_o to_o want_v the_o best_a half_n of_o they_o which_o be_v their_o soul_n and_o here_o i_o have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v to_o you_o my_o lord_n the_o bishop_n for_o as_o you_o my_o lord_n of_o durham_n say_v very_o learned_o to_o day_n in_o your_o sermon_n correction_n without_o instruction_n be_v but_o a_o tyranny_n so_o ought_v you_o and_o all_o the_o clergy_n under_o you_o to_o be_v more_o careful_a vigilant_a and_o diligent_a than_o you_o have_v be_v to_o win_v soul_n to_o god_n aswell_o by_o your_o exemplary_a life_n as_o doctrine_n and_o since_o you_o see_v how_o careful_a they_o be_v spare_v neither_o labour_n pain_n nor_o extreme_a peril_n of_o their_o person_n to_o divert_v the_o devil_n be_v so_o busy_a a_o bishop_n you_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o careful_a and_o wakeful_a in_o your_o charge_n follow_v the_o rule_n prescribe_v by_o saint_n paul_n be_v careful_a to_o instruct_v and_o to_o exhort_v in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n and_o where_o you_o have_v be_v any_o way_n sluggish_a before_o now_o waken_v yourselves_o up_o with_o a_o new_a diligence_n in_o this_o point_n remit_v the_o success_n to_o god_n who_o call_v they_o at_o the_o second_o three_o ten_o or_o twelve_o hour_n as_o they_o be_v alike_o welcome_a to_o he_o so_o shall_v they_o be_v to_o i_o his_o lieutenant_n here_o â—_o hitherto_o his_o majesty_n now_o will_v any_o man_n of_o common_a understanding_n mr._n dr._n except_v from_o hence_o gather_v or_o think_v it_o gatherable_a that_o his_o majesty_n have_v a_o disposition_n at_o his_o entrance_n to_o become_v a_o papist_n or_o to_o tolerate_v the_o exercise_n of_o popery_n or_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o rome_n or_o to_o submit_v himself_o and_o his_o realm_n to_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o if_o these_o or_o the_o like_a inference_n may_v from_o so_o many_o and_o plain_a
heaven_n and_o sure_o my_o opinion_n be_v god_n forgive_v i_o if_o i_o think_v amiss_o that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o those_o who_o profess_v his_o natural_a body_n to_o be_v here_o doubt_v much_o of_o his_o be_v there_o and_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o humanity_n as_o you_o call_v it_o thus_o much_o no_o christian_a man_n will_v deny_v that_o when_o christ_n sanctify_v his_o own_o flesh_n give_v as_o god_n and_o take_v as_o man_n the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o do_v not_o this_o for_o himself_o only_o but_o for_o our_o sake_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n and_o life_n which_o be_v first_o receive_v in_o he_o may_v pass_v from_o he_o to_o his_o whole_a race_n as_o malediction_n come_v from_o adam_n unto_o all_o mankind_n that_o which_o quicken_v we_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n and_o his_o flesh_n that_o wherewith_o he_o quicken_v our_o corruptible_a body_n can_v never_o live_v the_o life_n they_o shall_v live_v be_v it_o not_o that_o here_o they_o be_v join_v with_o his_o body_n which_o be_v incorruptible_a and_o that_o his_o be_v in_o we_o as_o a_o cause_n of_o immortality_n and_o as_o little_a doubt_n there_o be_v but_o that_o this_o vital_a and_o save_a grace_n which_o flow_v from_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v impart_v unto_o we_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o be_v sensible_a instrument_n for_o the_o convey_v of_o those_o blessing_n to_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v in_o themselves_o incomprehensible_a and_o for_o that_o sacrament_n which_o be_v most_o proper_o say_v to_o impart_v life_n unto_o the_o receiver_n as_o the_o other_o do_v food_n and_o sustenance_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o those_o very_a man_n who_o be_v otherwise_o most_o bitter_a and_o uncharitable_a towards_o we_o that_o child_n baptize_v with_o we_o be_v thereby_o make_v capable_a of_o eternal_a salvation_n as_o far_o forth_o as_o if_o they_o have_v receive_v that_o sacrament_n in_o that_o church_n &_o after_o that_o form_n which_o they_o call_v catholic_a &_o consequent_o you_o be_v enforce_v out_o of_o the_o strength_n of_o your_o own_o principle_n to_o grant_v howbeit_o out_o of_o malice_n you_o labour_v to_o deny_v it_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n humanity_n be_v not_o only_o present_a with_o we_o in_o corner_n and_o prison_n among_o your_o complice_n but_o in_o our_o public_a congregation_n in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n then_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o deity_n by_o which_o he_o be_v as_o well_o present_a among_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n as_o among_o the_o pope_n &_o cardinal_n assemble_v in_o consistory_n for_o the_o subversion_n of_o state_n and_o ruin_n of_o kingdom_n yet_o to_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v none_o otherwise_o present_a in_o that_o church_n except_o in_o corner_n and_o prison_n and_o place_n of_o persecution_n but_o only_a by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o deity_n and_o not_o at_o all_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o humanity_n i_o will_v neither_o be_v so_o unaduised_a as_o to_o deliver_v nor_o so_o uncharitable_a as_o to_o conceive_v howbeit_o i_o have_v good_a reason_n both_o to_o conceive_v and_o to_o deliver_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o honour_n which_o you_o pretend_v you_o do_v he_o in_o your_o will-worship_n can_v but_o redound_v to_o his_o great_a dishonour_n nay_o our_o assurance_n be_v that_o be_v successor_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n in_o doctrine_n as_o you_o be_v of_o the_o pharisee_n in_o tradition_n the_o promise_n of_o his_o presence_n to_o the_o world_n end_n as_o well_o by_o the_o sanctification_n as_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n be_v rather_o make_v to_o we_o than_o you_o b._n c._n 8._o and_o for_o his_o mystical_a body_n which_o be_v his_o church_n and_o kingdom_n there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a dishonour_n do_v to_o christ_n then_o to_o maintain_v schism_n and_o dissension_n therein_o what_o will_v your_o majesty_n think_v of_o any_o subject_n of_o you_o that_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o raise_v jesuit_n civil_a dissension_n or_o war_n in_o your_o kingdom_n and_o of_o those_o that_o shall_v foster_v and_o adhere_v unto_o such_o man_n it_o be_v the_o fashion_n of_o all_o rebel_n when_o they_o be_v in_o arm_n to_o posterity_n pretend_v the_o safety_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o country_n but_o pretend_v what_o they_o will_v you_o can_v account_v such_o man_n any_o better_a than_o traitor_n and_o shall_v we_o believe_v that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n the_o king_n of_o king_n do_v sit_v in_o heaven_n and_o either_o not_o see_v the_o practice_n of_o those_o that_o under_o colour_n of_o serve_v he_o by_o reformation_n do_v nothing_o else_o but_o judge_v serve_v their_o own_o turn_n and_o distract_v his_o church_n that_o be_v his_o kingdom_n on_o earth_n by_o sedition_n or_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o he_o will_v not_o in_o time_n revenge_v this_o wrong_n very_o he_o see_v it_o and_o do_v regard_v it_o and_o will_v in_o time_n revenge_v it_o g._n h._n 8._o we_o as_o willing_o grant_v as_o you_o be_v ready_a to_o prove_v that_o a_o great_a dishonour_n be_v do_v to_o christ_n by_o maintain_v schism_n and_o dissension_n in_o his_o church_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v without_o seam_n as_o his_o coat_n but_o we_o demand_v who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o schism_n they_o which_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o church_n itself_o but_o from_o the_o corruption_n thereof_o or_o they_o who_o stiff_o maintain_v those_o corruption_n enforce_v this_o departure_n when_o jacob_n be_v drive_v to_o depart_v from_o laban_n by_o his_o ill_a usage_n be_v the_o breach_n in_o jacob_n or_o in_o laban_n when_o god_n command_v his_o people_n to_o go_v out_o of_o babylon_n lest_o they_o shall_v partake_v of_o her_o sin_n and_o plague_n do_v the_o go_v out_o of_o the_o people_n make_v a_o schism_n or_o the_o sin_n of_o babylon_n it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o have_v forsake_v that_o society_n which_o we_o hold_v with_o rome_n but_o no_o far_o than_o rome_n it_o selâ—â—â—ath_v forsake_v christ_n and_o howsoever_o she_o pretend_v the_o honâ—â—â—_n of_o christ_n as_o rebel_n do_v the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n and_o state_n yet_o in_o truth_n she_o be_v antichristian_a in_o persecute_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n so_o chief_o in_o challenge_v that_o universality_n of_o power_n and_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n to_o herself_o which_o be_v only_o due_a to_o our_o saviour_n and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o he_o will_v not_o in_o time_n revenge_v this_o wrong_n it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o she_o sin_n be_v come_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o god_n have_v remember_v her_o iniquity_n and_o in_o due_a time_n that_o command_n will_v take_v place_n reward_v she_o as_o she_o have_v reward_v you_o and_o give_v her_o double_a according_a to_o her_o work_n and_o in_o the_o cup_n that_o she_o have_v fill_v to_o you_o fill_v she_o the_o double_a in_o so_o much_o as_o she_o glorify_v herself_o and_o live_v in_o pleasure_n so_o much_o give_v you_o to_o she_o of_o torment_n and_o sorrow_n for_o she_o say_v in_o her_o heart_n i_o sit_v be_v a_o queen_n and_o be_o no_o widow_n and_o shall_v see_v no_o mourning_n therefore_o shall_v her_o plague_n come_v at_o one_o day_n death_n and_o sorrow_n and_o famine_n and_o she_o shall_v be_v burn_v with_o fire_n for_o strong_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n which_o will_v condemn_v she_o and_o thus_o our_o assurance_n be_v that_o your_o threat_n shall_v return_v upon_o yourselves_o very_o he_o see_v it_o and_o do_v regard_n and_o will_v in_o time_n revenge_v it_o b._n c._n 9_o but_o i_o be_v hope_v and_o pray_v that_o he_o will_v not_o revenge_v it_o upon_o you_o nor_o you_o but_o rather_o that_o he_o will_v show_v that_o your_o desire_n to_o honour_v he_o be_v accept_v of_o he_o and_o therefore_o will_v move_v you_o to_o honour_v yourself_o and_o your_o posterity_n with_o bestow_v the_o same_o your_o favour_n upon_o his_o church_n in_o the_o unity_n thereof_o which_o you_o do_v now_o bestow_v in_o the_o schism_n and_o that_o he_o will_v reward_v both_o you_o and_o you_o for_o the_o same_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n not_o only_o with_o everlasting_a glory_n in_o heaven_n but_o also_o with_o long_o continue_a temporal_a honour_n and_o security_n in_o this_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o reason_n of_o my_o hope_n ground_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n g._n h._n 9_o you_o be_v herein_o somewhat_o more_o mannerly_a in_o word_n though_o little_o less_o malicious_a in_o heart_n then_o dr._n bishop_n a_o bird_n of_o the_o same_o feather_n who_o in_o a_o epistle_n direct_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o his_o majesty_n as_o you_o be_v spare_v not_o to_o speak_v out_o but_o tell_v he_o plain_o when_o they_o see_v no_o hope_n of_o remedy_n the_o
and_o receive_v life_n and_o strength_n unto_o and_o from_o the_o other_o yet_o true_a religion_n meddle_v not_o so_o much_o with_o the_o temporal_a state_n as_o to_o hinder_v or_o further_o the_o proceed_n of_o it_o otherwise_o then_o by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n but_o that_o which_o you_o call_v the_o catholic_a religion_n have_v like_o the_o ivy_n that_o grow_v into_o the_o wall_n so_o incorporate_v and_o entwist_v itself_o into_o the_o bowel_n of_o those_o state_n where_o it_o be_v settle_v that_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v root_v out_o or_o remove_v without_o endanger_v the_o body_n of_o the_o state_n themselves_o which_o can_v but_o give_v we_o just_a occasion_n to_o suspect_v that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o the_o point_n controverse_v between_o we_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o policy_n invent_v of_o man_n to_o serve_v their_o own_o turn_n and_o consequent_o according_a to_o your_o own_o rule_n set_v down_o in_o the_o second_o section_n of_o your_o first_o chapter_n a_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a religion_n and_o in_o truth_n when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o examine_v the_o rule_n of_o that_o church_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o consonant_a to_o the_o majesty_n and_o greatness_n of_o temporal_a prince_n as_o you_o pretend_v but_o rather_o tend_v to_o the_o trample_n of_o their_o majesty_n under_o foot_n and_o lay_v their_o honour_n in_o the_o dust_n and_o to_o the_o advance_v and_o raise_v of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o utmost_a pitch_n and_o possibility_n of_o height_n some_o of_o these_o rule_n which_o make_v so_o much_o for_o the_o majesty_n of_o king_n be_v bring_v by_o bellarmine_n and_o by_o his_o majesty_n true_o observe_v and_o quote_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o apology_n for_o the_o oath_n for_o allegiance_n which_o because_o they_o be_v so_o pat_o to_o this_o present_a purpose_n i_o will_v crave_v pardon_n to_o borrow_v and_o annexe_v hereunto_o they_o be_v twelve_o in_o all_o a_o fit_a number_n for_o the_o jesuit_n creed_n or_o to_o make_v up_o a_o full_a jury_n to_o pass_v a_o verdict_n upon_o mr._n doctor_n assertion_n 7_o that_o king_n be_v rather_o slave_n than_o lord_n 7._o that_o they_o be_v not_o only_a subject_n to_o pope_n to_o bishop_n to_o priest_n but_o even_o to_o deacon_n ibidem_fw-la that_o a_o emperor_n must_v content_v himself_o to_o drink_v not_o only_o after_o a_o bishop_n but_o after_o a_o bishop_n chaplain_n 20._o that_o king_n have_v not_o their_o authority_n nor_o office_n immediate_o from_o god_n nor_o his_o law_n but_o only_o from_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n 16._o that_o pope_n have_v degrade_v emperor_n but_o never_o emperor_n degrade_v the_o pope_n nay_o even_o 8._o bishop_n that_o be_v but_o the_o pope_n vassal_n may_v depose_v king_n and_o abrogate_v their_o law_n 8._o that_o churchman_n be_v as_o far_o above_o king_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v above_o the_o body_n 8._o that_o king_n may_v be_v depose_v by_o their_o people_n for_o diverse_a respect_n 26._o but_o pope_n can_v be_v depose_v by_o no_o mean_n for_o no_o flesh_n have_v power_n to_o judge_v of_o they_o 15._o that_o obedience_n due_a to_o the_o pope_n be_v for_o conscience_n sake_n 28._o but_o the_o obedience_n due_a to_o king_n be_v only_o for_o certain_a respect_n of_o order_n and_o policy_n ibidem_fw-la that_o those_o very_a churchman_n that_o be_v bear_v and_o inhabit_v in_o sovereign_a prince_n country_n be_v notwithstanding_o not_o their_o subject_n and_o can_v be_v judge_v by_o they_o although_o they_o may_v judge_v they_o ibidem_fw-la and_o that_o the_o obedience_n that_o churchman_n give_v to_o prince_n even_o in_o the_o mean_a and_o mere_a temporal_a thing_n be_v not_o by_o way_n of_o any_o necessary_a subjection_n but_o only_o out_o of_o discretion_n and_o for_o observation_n of_o good_a order_n and_o custom_n his_o majesty_n inference_n hereupon_o be_v this_o these_o contrariety_n say_v he_o between_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o bellarmine_n book_n have_v i_o here_o set_v in_o opposition_n each_o to_o other_o ut_fw-la ex_fw-la contrarijs_fw-la iuxta_fw-la se_fw-la positis_fw-la veritas_fw-la magis_fw-la elucescere_fw-la possit_fw-la and_o thus_o far_o i_o dare_v bold_o affirm_v that_o whosoever_o will_v indifferent_o weigh_v these_o irreconciliable_a contradiction_n here_o set_v down_o will_v easy_o confess_v that_o christ_n be_v no_o more_o contrary_a to_o beliall_n light_n to_o darkness_n and_o heaven_n to_o hell_n than_o bellarmine_n estimation_n of_o king_n be_v to_o god_n by_o who_o they_o be_v call_v as_o his_o majesty_n note_v before_o 14._o the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a nay_o 6._o god_n themselves_o 11._o the_o lord_n anoint_v 8._o sit_v in_o his_o throne_n 20._o the_o angel_n of_o god_n 17._o the_o light_n of_o israel_n 23._o the_o nurse_n father_n of_o the_o church_n with_o innumerable_a such_o style_n of_o honour_n wherewith_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v fill_v and_o as_o for_o the_o new_a testament_n every_o soul_n be_v command_v to_o be_v subject_a unto_o they_o even_o for_o conscience_n sake_n all_o man_n must_v be_v pray_v for_o but_o special_o king_n and_o those_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n 5._o the_o magistrate_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o do_v vengeance_n on_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a 2._o and_o reward_v he_o that_o do_v well_o yea_o we_o must_v obey_v all_o high_a power_n but_o special_o prince_n and_o those_o that_o be_v supereminent_a 4._o give_v unto_o caesar_n what_o be_v caesar_n and_o to_o god_n what_o be_v god_n 11._o so_o that_o we_o may_v just_o conclude_v out_o of_o his_o majesty_n true_a collection_n and_o just_a inference_n that_o the_o rule_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o we_o make_v our_o principal_a and_o only_a infallible_a level_n aswell_o in_o matter_n of_o manner_n as_o of_o doctrine_n be_v indeed_o most_o consonant_a to_o the_o majesty_n and_o greatness_n of_o king_n but_o the_o rule_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o you_o call_v catholic_a as_o they_o be_v report_v by_o bellarmine_n next_o his_o holiness_n the_o chief_a pillar_n and_o proctor_n thereof_o this_o age_n have_v aford_v most_o disconsonant_a and_o repugnant_a thereunto_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v then_o what_o mr._n doctor_n mean_v to_o write_v thus_o to_o his_o majesty_n who_o have_v so_o particular_o and_o exquisite_o publish_v his_o mind_n to_o the_o world_n in_o this_o point_n it_o must_v needs_o argue_v gross_a ignorance_n and_o negligence_n in_o he_o not_o to_o have_v read_v or_o observe_v what_o be_v by_o he_o write_v or_o a_o strong_a presumption_n of_o his_o own_o ability_n with_o one_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n or_o blot_v of_o his_o pen_n to_o persuade_v his_o majesty_n to_o the_o contrary_n b._n c._n 11._o i_o know_v well_o that_o the_o puritan_n of_o england_n the_o hugonot_n of_o france_n and_o the_o geuse_n of_o germany_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o caluinist_n of_o all_o sort_n be_v a_o great_a faction_n of_o christendom_n and_o they_o be_v glad_a to_o have_v the_o pretence_n of_o so_o great_a a_o majesty_n to_o be_v chief_n their_o chief_n and_o of_o your_o posterity_n to_o be_v their_o hope_n but_o i_o can_v be_v persuade_v that_o they_o ever_o will_v or_o can_v join_v together_o to_o advance_v your_o majesty_n or_o your_o child_n further_o than_o they_o may_v make_v a_o present_a gain_n by_o you_o they_o be_v not_o agree_v of_o their_o religion_n nor_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o universal_a and_o eternal_a truth_n and_o how_o can_v they_o be_v constant_a in_o the_o rule_n of_o particular_a and_o transitory_a honour_n where_o there_o be_v nullum_fw-la principium_fw-la ordinis_fw-la there_o can_v be_v nullum_fw-la principium_fw-la honoris_fw-la such_o be_v their_o case_n there_o be_v a_o voice_n of_o confusion_n among_o they_o as_o well_o in_o matter_n of_o state_n as_o of_o religion_n their_o power_n be_v great_a but_o not_o to_o edification_n they_o join_v together_o only_o god_n against_o good_a order_n which_o they_o call_v the_o common_a enemy_n and_o if_o they_o can_v destroy_v that_o they_o will_v in_o all_o likelihood_n turn_v their_o fury_n against_o themselves_o and_o like_o devil_n stand_v torment_n like_o serpent_n devour_v one_o another_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n of_o they_o can_v ignorant_a make_v their_o burgher_n prince_n and_o turn_v old_a kingdom_n into_o new_a state_n it_o be_v like_a enough_o they_o will_v do_v it_o but_o that_o they_o will_v ever_o agree_v together_o to_o make_v any_o it_o one_o prince_n king_n or_o emperor_n over_o they_o all_o &_o yield_v due_a obedience_n unto_o he_o further_o than_o either_o their_o gain_n shall_v allure_v they_o or_o his_o sword_n shall_v compel_v they_o that_o i_o can_v persuade_v myself_o to_o believe_v and_o therefore_o i_o can_v hope_v that_o your_o majesty_n or_o
it_o to_o the_o world_n that_o no_o other_o sect_n of_o heretic_n not_o except_v turk_n jew_n nor_o pagan_a no_o not_o even_o those_o of_o calicute_n who_o adore_v the_o devil_n do_v ever_o maintain_v it_o by_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o religion_n mark_v by_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o religion_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a or_o rather_o meritorious_a as_o the_o romish_a catholic_n call_v it_o to_o murder_v prince_n or_o people_n for_o quarrel_n of_o religion_n and_o although_o particular_a man_n of_o all_o profession_n of_o religion_n have_v be_v some_o thief_n some_o murderer_n some_o traitor_n yet_o ever_o when_o they_o come_v to_o their_o end_n and_o just_a punishment_n they_o confess_v their_o fault_n to_o be_v in_o their_o nature_n and_o not_o in_o their_o profession_n these_o romish_a catholic_n only_o except_v and_o if_o that_o be_v your_o religion_n which_o we_o find_v maintain_v by_o the_o chief_a pillar_n and_o doctor_n of_o your_o church_n and_o determine_v to_o be_v catholic_a by_o your_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n sure_o we_o have_v as_o little_a reason_n to_o entertain_v your_o doctrine_n as_o we_o have_v good_a reason_n ever_o to_o be_v jealous_a of_o your_o practice_n your_o doctrine_n be_v that_o the_o pope_n if_o he_o think_v good_a may_v excommunicate_v and_o depose_v king_n and_o dispose_v of_o their_o kingdom_n by_o absolve_a their_o subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n and_o set_v foreign_a prince_n to_o invade_v there_o dominion_n as_o if_o they_o hold_v not_o their_o crown_n from_o god_n but_o from_o he_o and_o as_o if_o they_o be_v to_o write_v no_o more_o in_o their_o style_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o pope_n grace_n king_n of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o kingdom_n your_o doctrine_n be_v that_o treason_n deliver_v under_o the_o seal_n of_o confession_n be_v not_o to_o be_v discover_v though_o it_o be_v to_o the_o endanger_n of_o your_o sovereign_n person_n &_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o state_n your_o doctrine_n be_v that_o as_o many_o churchman_n as_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n which_o in_o most_o be_v a_o three_o part_n in_o some_o more_o they_o be_v all_o exempt_v from_o the_o coercion_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v for_o punishment_n whether_o in_o body_n or_o in_o estate_n only_o liable_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o ecclesiastical_a court_n which_o have_v both_o dependence_n upon_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o direction_n from_o his_o canon_n law_n your_o doctrine_n be_v that_o as_o many_o bishop_n and_o arch-bishop_n as_o be_v any_o where_o consecrate_v aught_o to_o take_v their_o oath_n to_o be_v true_a and_o loyal_a to_o their_o good_a lord_n and_o holy_a father_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o utmost_a to_o execute_v and_o further_o his_o command_v without_o any_o limitation_n or_o reference_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o oath_n here_o ensue_v which_o i_o have_v annex_v to_o the_o end_n the_o reader_n may_v judge_v whether_o this_o be_v the_o only_a religion_n as_o mr._n doctor_n pretend_v to_o keep_v subject_n in_o obedience_n to_o their_o king_n i_o john_n bishop_n or_o abbot_n of_o a._n from_o this_o hour_n forward_o shall_v be_v faithful_a and_o obedient_a to_o s._n peter_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o my_o lord_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o successor_n canonical_o enter_v i_o shall_v not_o be_v of_o counsel_n nor_o consent_n that_o they_o shall_v lose_v either_o life_n or_o member_n or_o shall_v be_v take_v or_o suffer_v any_o violence_n or_o any_o wrong_n by_o any_o mean_n their_o counsel_n to_o i_o credit_v by_o they_o their_o messenger_n or_o letter_n i_o shall_v not_o willing_o discover_v to_o any_o person_n the_o popedom_n of_o rome_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o the_o regality_n of_o s._n peter_n i_o shall_v help_v retain_v &_o defend_v against_o all_o man_n the_o legate_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a go_n and_o come_v i_o shall_v honourable_o entreat_v the_o right_n honour_n privilege_n authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o successor_n i_o shall_v cause_v to_o be_v conserve_v defend_v augment_v and_o promote_v i_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o counsel_n treaty_n or_o any_o act_n in_o the_o which_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v imagine_v against_o he_o or_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n their_o right_n state_n honour_n or_o power_n and_o if_o i_o know_v any_o such_o to_o be_v move_v or_o compass_v i_o shall_v resist_v to_o my_o power_n and_o assoon_o as_o i_o can_v i_o shall_v advertise_v he_o or_o such_o as_o may_v give_v he_o knowledge_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n the_o decree_n ordinance_n sentence_n disposition_n reservation_n provision_n and_o commandment_n apostolic_a i_o shall_v keep_v to_o my_o power_n &_o cause_n to_o be_v keep_v of_o other_o heretic_n schismatic_n and_o rebel_n to_o our_o holy_a father_n and_o his_o successor_n i_o shall_v resist_v and_o persecute_v to_o my_o power_n i_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o synod_n when_o i_o be_o call_v except_o i_o be_v let_v by_o a_o canonical_a impediment_n the_o light_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o shall_v visit_v personal_o or_o by_o my_o deputy_n i_o shall_v not_o alien_n or_o sell_v my_o possession_n without_o the_o pope_n council_n so_o god_n i_o help_v and_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n no_o marvel_n then_o that_o henry_n the_o eight_o when_o he_o command_v the_o form_n of_o this_o oath_n to_o be_v public_o read_v in_o parliament_n complain_v to_o the_o speaker_n sir_n tho._n audely_n and_o some_o other_o who_o for_o that_o purpose_n he_o send_v for_o that_o he_o have_v think_v the_o clergy_n of_o his_o realm_n have_v be_v his_o subject_n whole_o but_o now_o we_o have_v well_o perceive_v say_v he_o that_o they_o be_v to_o we_o but_o half_a subject_n or_o indeed_o scarce_a subject_n at_o all_o final_o your_o doctrine_n be_v that_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o primative_a church_n abstain_v from_o take_v arm_n not_o so_o much_o for_o conscience_n sake_n as_o because_o they_o want_v strength_n which_o must_v needs_o open_v a_o wide_a gap_n to_o the_o people_n upon_o any_o humorous_a discontent_n when_o they_o once_o feel_v their_o own_o strength_n like_o a_o untamed_a horse_n to_o cast_v their_o rider_n if_o they_o may_v and_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v in_o your_o own_o phrase_n to_o make_v no_o bone_n of_o violate_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o child_n and_o be_v this_o a_o religion_n fit_a to_o keep_v subject_n in_o obedience_n to_o their_o sovereign_n whereas_o our_o doctrine_n on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v that_o the_o person_n of_o prince_n be_v sacred_a and_o by_o god_n ordinance_n privilege_v from_o all_o violence_n and_o for_o their_o action_n that_o they_o be_v only_o accountable_a to_o god_n their_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n not_o disposeable_a by_o any_o but_o by_o he_o who_o set_v the_o one_o upon_o their_o head_n and_o the_o other_o in_o their_o hand_n who_o have_v the_o name_n write_v on_o his_o thigh_n king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n who_o as_o job_n speak_v 21._o lead_v princess_n away_o spoil_v and_o overthrow_v the_o mighty_a and_o again_o he_o pour_v contempt_n upon_o prince_n and_o weaken_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o mighty_a last_o our_o doctrine_n be_v that_o the_o subject_n duty_n be_v not_o by_o any_o dispensable_a but_o by_o he_o alone_o who_o by_o his_o divine_a providence_n subject_v they_o to_o that_o power_n now_o whether_o of_o these_o doctrine_n we_o or_o you_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o keep_v man_n in_o obedience_n even_o our_o enemy_n shall_v be_v our_o judge_n yet_o this_o to_o be_v your_o doctrine_n your_o book_n witness_v and_o no_o man_n of_o learning_n and_o ingenuity_n among_o you_o will_v deny_v but_o for_o our_o doctrine_n you_o pretend_v the_o opinion_n of_o caluinist_n and_o those_o country_n caluinist_n and_o those_o meet_v in_o a_o alehouse_n not_o in_o plain_a term_n but_o by_o consequence_n gather_v not_o by_o sober_a or_o settle_a brain_n upon_o judgement_n but_o by_o work_a head_n of_o great_a liberty_n at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o that_o not_o in_o their_o book_n or_o speech_n but_o in_o their_o life_n and_o practice_n thus_o the_o mountain_n swell_v as_o if_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o giant_n bear_v but_o at_o length_n after_o much_o expectation_n we_o have_v a_o little_a mouse_n bring_v into_o the_o world_n what_o mr._n doctor_n be_v there_o no_o principle_n in_o the_o romish_a catholic_a religion_n from_o whence_o work_a head_n of_o great_a liberty_n do_v at_o their_o pleasure_n draw_v the_o like_a dangerous_a consequence_n in_o their_o life_n and_o practice_n if_o there_o be_v none_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o
the_o event_n be_v so_o clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o preface_n and_o pretence_n of_o they_o as_o if_o god_n of_o purpose_n will_v laugh_v they_o to_o scorn_v g._n h._n 35._o if_o the_o crown_n have_v more_o penny_n pay_v in_o now_o then_o in_o former_a time_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o be_v it_o not_o by_o default_n of_o officer_n the_o mean_n may_v be_v great_a to_o do_v great_a work_n both_o in_o peace_n and_o in_o war_n &_o whereas_o you_o upbraid_v his_o majesty_n that_o his_o be_v but_o yet_o hope_v for_o he_o have_v have_v other_o occasion_n as_o the_o world_n well_o know_v of_o expense_n than_o his_o ancestor_n have_v and_o those_o occasion_n that_o they_o have_v he_o have_v not_o whether_o in_o building_n at_o home_n or_o in_o war_a abroad_o they_o it_o may_v be_v be_v more_o conspicuous_a but_o his_o more_o necessary_a and_o yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o upon_o just_a occasion_n his_o majesty_n will_v be_v able_a to_o maintain_v as_o great_a and_o as_o powerful_a a_o army_n as_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n to_o the_o terror_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o romanist_n who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o complain_v of_o his_o majesty_n want_n as_o they_o will_v rather_o triumph_v most_o in_o this_o that_o he_o be_v not_o rich_a gretser_n in_o your_o account_n i_o be_o sure_a a_o good_a catholic_a complain_v not_o butscoffe_n at_o his_o majesty_n need_n of_o money_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o mounseur_fw-fr plessis_n his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a to_o his_o majesty_n prefix_v to_o his_o mysterium_fw-la iniquitatis_fw-la in_o which_o his_o majesty_n be_v encourage_v by_o that_o noble_a lord_n to_o lay_v by_o his_o pen_n and_o take_v his_o sword_n in_o hand_n though_o it_o be_v to_o the_o pass_v of_o the_o alps_o and_o the_o sack_n of_o rome_n gretser_n in_o his_o reply_n make_v it_o the_o burden_n of_o his_o song_n in_o diverse_a period_n sed_fw-la deest_fw-la pecunia_fw-la but_o the_o only_a sure_a way_n you_o say_v for_o his_o majesty_n to_o enrich_v himself_o be_v to_o turn_v roman_a catholic_a as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o fresh_a in_o memory_n what_o infinite_a mass_n of_o treasure_n the_o pretence_n of_o that_o religion_n carry_v out_o of_o the_o land_n to_o the_o triple_a crown_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o foreigner_n well_o near_o as_o much_o as_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n itself_o as_o appear_v in_o bonner_n preface_n to_o gardiner_n oration_n of_o true_a obedience_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o it_o amount_v by_o just_a computation_n to_o the_o sum_n of_o 60000._o mark_n which_o amount_v to_o a_o incredible_a mass_n at_o this_o day_n and_o be_v more_o than_o the_o stand_a revenue_n of_o the_o crown_n at_o that_o time_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o british_a antiquity_n report_v it_o out_o of_o matthew_n paris_n in_o the_o life_n of_o boniface_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o which_o relation_n be_v also_o set_v down_o the_o grievance_n which_o the_o bishop_n the_o abbot_n the_o baron_n and_o the_o king_n himself_o exhibit_v in_o their_o several_a letter_n to_o his_o holiness_n touch_v the_o grievousnesse_n of_o his_o exaction_n the_o effect_n whereof_o be_v as_o follow_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o content_a with_o that_o aid_n which_o be_v call_v peter-pence_n he_o make_v money_n here_o in_o england_n by_o a_o thousand_o cunning_a sleight_n and_o trick_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n against_o the_o ancient_a right_n and_o liberties_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o against_o the_o appeal_v put_v in_o by_o the_o king_n ambassador_n and_o proctor_n in_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n that_o the_o benefice_n and_o prebendary_n in_o england_n be_v by_o he_o confer_v upon_o italian_n and_o roman_n not_o able_a to_o speak_v or_o so_o much_o as_o to_o understand_v our_o language_n and_o that_o many_o time_n one_o italian_a succeed_v another_o as_o in_o lawful_a inheritance_n the_o church_n revenue_n be_v by_o this_o mean_v waste_v and_o carry_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o preach_v ecclesiastical_a duty_n not_o observe_v hospitality_n alm_n and_o divine_a service_n neglect_v and_o last_o the_o wall_n and_o roof_n of_o chancel_v and_o parsonage_n house_n suffer_v to_o drop_v down_o to_o the_o endanger_n of_o many_o soul_n and_o the_o utter_a desolation_n of_o the_o church_n that_o of_o those_o church_n into_o which_o he_o thrust_v not_o stranger_n he_o exact_v pension_n against_o his_o own_o promise_n by_o letter_n that_o the_o native_a english_a be_v upon_o all_o occasion_n draw_v by_o citation_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n against_o the_o custom_n and_o common_a law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o against_o the_o pope_n own_o privilege_n former_o grant_v to_o like_o purpose_n be_v that_o which_o i_o find_v in_o a_o manuscript_n of_o mr._n hales_n a_o man_n renown_v in_o his_o time_n aswell_o for_o his_o learning_n as_o his_o honesty_n his_o word_n be_v these_o speak_v of_o the_o cunning_a fetch_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o enrich_n of_o themselves_o and_o their_o clergy_n to_o the_o impoverish_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o state_n first_o say_v he_o they_o exempt_v the_o clergy_n aswell_o the_o secular_a as_o the_o regular_a from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n whereby_o they_o neither_o will_v obey_v the_o prince_n but_o when_o and_o wherein_o it_o please_v they_o nor_o albeit_o they_o have_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o possession_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o realm_n they_o will_v be_v contributory_a to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o defence_n thereof_o but_o when_o it_o list_v they_o second_o they_o reserve_v to_o themselves_o the_o collation_n general_o &_o special_o of_o all_o archbishopric_n bishopric_n abbey_n priory_n &_o all_o other_o dignity_n and_o benefice_n in_o england_n which_o many_o time_n they_o give_v to_o alien_n that_o never_o dwell_v in_o england_n nor_o ever_o come_v into_o england_n so_o the_o revenue_n thereof_o be_v not_o spend_v in_o the_o realm_n but_o carry_v out_o of_o the_o same_o &_o when_o they_o give_v they_o to_o any_o of_o the_o realm_n they_o make_v they_o pay_v exceed_v sum_n of_o money_n for_o pall_v annat_n first_o fruit_n ten_o and_o such_o like_a whereby_o the_o realm_n from_o time_n to_o time_n be_v very_o much_o impoverish_v three_o they_o use_v to_o dispense_v not_o only_o with_o their_o own_o law_n and_o canon_n but_o also_o many_o time_n with_o god_n word_n in_o matter_n of_o matrimony_n and_o otherwise_o whereby_o they_o suck_v no_o little_a treasure_n out_o of_o the_o realm_n four_o in_o cause_n testamentary_a in_o cause_n of_o matrimony_n and_o divorce_n right_a of_o tithe_n oblation_n and_o obuention_n they_o have_v decree_v that_o man_n may_v appeal_v from_o any_o court_n within_o this_o realm_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n whereby_o the_o people_n of_o this_o nation_n be_v very_o much_o trouble_v by_o reason_n it_o be_v so_o far_o distant_a from_o this_o realm_n and_o when_o they_o come_v thither_o they_o can_v not_o in_o long_a time_n have_v redress_v but_o with_o long_a delay_n be_v constrain_v to_o spend_v whatsoever_o they_o have_v five_o with_o dispensation_n for_o eat_a flesh_n and_o white_a meat_n for_o pardon_n and_o redemption_n of_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n for_o dispensation_n with_o vow_n and_o such_o like_a beggary_n they_o scrape_v together_o infinite_a sum_n of_o money_n and_o because_o no_o fish_n shall_v escape_v for_o lack_v of_o bait_n they_o have_v their_o datary_n and_o collector_n continual_o gape_v for_o the_o prey_n resident_a here_o in_o england_n last_o the_o clergy_n of_o this_o realm_n be_v animate_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o such_o as_o have_v spiritual_a jurisdiction_n within_o this_o realm_n not_o only_o unreasonable_o trouble_v and_o vex_v the_o people_n of_o this_o realm_n in_o their_o court_n but_o also_o exceed_o peel_v poll_v and_o rob_v they_o under_o colour_n of_o fee_n and_o duty_n the_o parson_n and_o vicar_n be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o moderate_a mortuary_n and_o corse-presents_a but_o also_o daily_o increase_v the_o same_o and_o will_v have_v what_o it_o please_v they_o without_o any_o consideration_n of_o the_o misery_n and_o poverty_n of_o the_o widow_n and_o child_n live_v yea_o and_o many_o time_n where_o the_o dead_a have_v but_o a_o bare_a use_n and_o no_o property_n in_o the_o good_n and_o chattel_n they_o be_v find_v in_o his_o possession_n and_o in_o many_o place_n they_o will_v neither_o baptize_v nor_o marry_v nor_o bury_v but_o they_o will_v have_v some_o extraordinary_a reward_n &_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o priest_n will_v not_o depart_v with_o any_o their_o mass_n or_o prayer_n unless_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v money_n of_o these_o and_o the_o
themselves_o may_v have_v live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n without_o posterity_n and_o have_v help_v to_o maintain_v the_o rest_n of_o their_o family_n which_o be_v so_o great_a a_o benefit_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n both_o for_o the_o exoneration_n and_o provision_n thereof_o as_o no_o religion_n humane_a policy_n can_v procure_v the_o like_a the_o farmer_n and_o husbandman_n who_o labour_v to_o discharge_v his_o payment_n &_o have_v little_a or_o nothing_o leave_v at_o theyere_n end_v to_o lay_v up_o for_o his_o child_n that_o increase_n &_o grow_v upon_o he_o may_v remember_v that_o in_o catholic_a time_n there_o be_v better_a pennyworth_n to_o be_v have_v when_o the_o clergy_n have_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o land_n in_o their_o hand_n who_o have_v no_o need_n to_o raise_v the_o rent_n themselves_o and_o do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o make_v other_o lord_n let_v at_o a_o reasonable_a rate_n which_o be_v also_o a_o inestimable_a benefit_n to_o the_o commons_o so_o that_o whereas_o ignorant_a man_n carry_v with_o envy_n against_o the_o clergy_n be_v wont_a to_o object_v the_o multitude_n of_o they_o and_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o provision_n they_o speak_v therein_o as_o much_o against_o themselves_o as_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o great_a the_o number_n be_v of_o such_o man_n as_o be_v flesh_n mundo_fw-la mortui_fw-la the_o more_o be_v the_o exoneration_n of_o the_o commons_o and_o the_o more_o the_o land_n be_v of_o such_o as_o can_v have_v no_o propriety_n in_o they_o the_o better_a be_v the_o provision_n of_o the_o commons_o for_o themselves_o can_v have_v no_o more_o than_o their_o food_n and_o their_o regular_a apparel_n all_o the_o rest_n either_o remain_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o tenant_n or_o return_n in_o hospitality_n and_o relief_n to_o their_o neighbour_n or_o be_v keep_v in_o a_o live_a exchequer_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o country_n in_o time_n of_o necessity_n so_o that_o the_o commons_o do_v gain_v no_o wealth_n at_o all_o but_o rather_o do_v lose_v much_o by_o the_o schism_n g._n h._n 41._o you_o proceed_v and_o assure_v the_o commons_o that_o our_o separation_n from_o rome_n make_v much_o against_o their_o wealth_n and_o liberty_n for_o proof_n whereof_o you_o begin_v with_o the_o puritan_n unthrift_n who_o look_v for_o the_o overthrow_n of_o bishop_n and_o church_n cathedral_n hope_v to_o have_v his_o share_n in_o they_o now_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o some_o such_o unthrift_n there_o may_v be_v shroud_a themselves_o under_o the_o vizard_n of_o those_o who_o you_o call_v puritan_n but_o their_o power_n be_v not_o so_o great_a god_n be_v thank_v as_o we_o need_v fear_v they_o nor_o i_o hope_v shall_v be_v while_o his_o majesty_n and_o his_o posterity_n sway_v the_o sceptre_n who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o pull_v they_o down_o or_o give_v any_o way_n unto_o it_o that_o he_o have_v not_o only_o to_o his_o immortal_a fame_n bind_v his_o hand_n from_o withdraw_v any_o thing_n from_o they_o but_o restore_v they_o in_o scotland_n and_o both_o often_o and_o open_o profess_v no_o bishop_n no_o king_n and_o as_o for_o they_o which_o look_v for_o that_o overthrow_n let_v their_o eye_n drop_v out_o of_o their_o socket_n with_o look_v and_o the_o young_a raven_n devour_v they_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o a_o platform_n of_o our_o church_n government_n devise_v by_o parson_n if_o the_o pope_n shall_v once_o again_o recover_v his_o foot_n among_o we_o in_o which_o one_o especial_a piece_n of_o his_o project_n be_v the_o pull_v down_o of_o the_o bishopric_n &_o church_n cathedral_n that_o his_o holiness_n and_o the_o padres_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o so_o that_o the_o jesuit_n may_v most_o proper_o be_v term_v those_o puritan_n unthrift_n and_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o if_o his_o holiness_n can_v dispense_v with_o those_o who_o withhold_v the_o ten_o of_o the_o church_n he_o may_v as_o well_o dispense_v with_o the_o pull_n down_o of_o bishopricke_n and_o cathedral_n church_n now_o for_o those_o honest_a protestant_n who_o for_o matter_n of_o religion_n can_v be_v content_a it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v conditional_o themselves_o may_v receive_v more_o benefit_n their_o head_n may_v be_v in_o england_n but_o sure_o their_o heart_n be_v in_o rome_n deceive_v themselves_o aswell_o in_o undervalew_v the_o benefit_n they_o have_v as_o in_o expect_v that_o they_o have_v not_o nor_o be_v ever_o like_a to_o have_v the_o fair_a pretext_n and_o promise_n make_v they_o from_o rome_n be_v like_o the_o apothecary_n box_n haâ—â—ng_v catholicon_n set_v on_o their_o front_n in_o capital_a letter_n as_o if_o they_o contain_v a_o sovereign_a medicine_n for_o all_o disease_n but_o within_o be_v full_a of_o deadly_a poison_n or_o like_o the_o apple_n of_o sodom_n which_o be_v to_o look_v to_o beautiful_a buâ—_n be_v touch_v only_o with_o the_o finger_n present_o be_v turn_v into_o dust_n the_o first_o apple_n you_o present_v the_o commons_o if_o they_o yield_v to_o the_o reentertain_v of_o popish_a religion_n be_v increase_v of_o wealth_n but_o before_o we_o go_v any_o far_o in_o the_o trial_n of_o this_o point_n i_o shall_v desire_v all_o ingenuous_a papist_n right_o to_o inform_v both_o themselves_o and_o other_o what_o the_o two_o monk_n matthew_n paris_n and_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n have_v leave_v upon_o record_n touch_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n most_o intolerable_a exaction_n in_o this_o kingdom_n while_o his_o authority_n here_o prevail_v and_o then_o to_o judge_v indifferent_o whether_o by_o submit_v our_o neck_n to_o that_o yoke_n which_o our_o father_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v it_o be_v likely_a the_o wealth_n of_o our_o land_n shall_v be_v increase_v that_o which_o one_o of_o the_o pope_n pronounce_v touch_v our_o country_n be_v doubtless_o the_o opinion_n of_o they_o all_o i_o speak_v of_o latter_a time_n verè_fw-la hortus_fw-la noster_fw-la deliciarum_fw-la est_fw-la anglia_fw-it verè_fw-la puteus_fw-la inexhaustus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o ubi_fw-la multa_fw-la abundant_a de_fw-fr multis_fw-la multa_fw-la possunt_fw-la extorqueri_fw-la england_n be_v our_o paradise_n of_o pleasure_n a_o well_o never_o to_o be_v draw_v dry_a and_o where_o much_o abound_v much_o may_v be_v take_v it_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o innocent_a the_o iv._o report_v by_o maâ—thew_n paris_n anno_fw-la 1245._o about_o which_o time_n s._n edmond_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n undertake_v a_o voyage_n to_o rome_n to_o complain_v of_o the_o great_a vexation_n and_o extortion_n offer_v the_o clergy_n and_o people_n by_o cardinal_n otho_n his_o legate_n who_o hide_v himself_o in_o the_o tower_n of_o ousnie_n abbey_n for_o fear_n of_o a_o tumult_n of_o the_o scholar_n of_o oxford_n they_o term_v he_o usurer_n simonist_n rent-rack_a money-thirster_n perverter_n of_o the_o king_n subverter_n of_o the_o kingdom_n enrich_v stranger_n with_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o english_a but_o edmund_n return_v home_o without_o success_n in_o his_o complaint_n and_o weary_a of_o his_o life_n in_o england_n by_o reason_n that_o he_o can_v not_o redress_v the_o pope_n oppression_n make_v choice_n of_o a_o voluntary_a banishment_n at_o pountney_n in_o france_n where_o he_o die_v with_o the_o honour_n and_o opinion_n of_o a_o saint_n not_o long_o after_o his_o holiness_n desirous_a to_o see_v england_n cause_v his_o cardinal_n to_o write_v their_o letter_n to_o the_o king_n that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o thing_n tend_v much_o to_o his_o honour_n and_o safety_n and_o to_o his_o kingdom_n immortal_a glory_n to_o enjoy_v the_o lord_n pope_n presence_n who_o do_v long_o to_o view_v the_o rarity_n of_o westminster_n and_o the_o riches_n of_o london_n but_o the_o king_n counsel_n tell_v he_o plain_o that_o the_o roman_a rapine_n and_o simony_n have_v enough_o stain_v the_o english_a purity_n though_o the_o pope_n himself_o come_v not_o personal_o to_o spoil_v and_o prey_n upon_o the_o wealth_n of_o this_o church_n and_o kingdom_n the_o like_a denial_n of_o entrance_n he_o have_v find_v both_o in_o france_n and_o arragon_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v like_o a_o mouse_n in_o a_o satchel_n or_o a_o snake_n in_o one_o bosom_n who_o but_o ill_o repay_v their_o host_n for_o their_o lodging_n and_o the_o infamy_n of_o his_o court_n deserve_v none_o other_o who_o filth_n say_v our_o monk_n scent_n forth_o a_o steam_n and_o stench_n as_o high_a as_o the_o very_a cloud_n these_o and_o worse_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n usurpation_n here_o in_o england_n by_o impose_v continual_a tax_n and_o tallage_n be_v sometime_o the_o ten_o sometime_o the_o fifteen_o sometime_o the_o three_o sometime_o the_o moiety_n of_o all_o the_o good_n both_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n under_o colour_n of_o maintain_v the_o pope_n holy_a war_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o greek_a church_n who_o be_v then_o
as_o to_o be_v a_o scourge_n to_o other_o state_n or_o for_o some_o other_o temporal_a service_n which_o either_o their_o predecessor_n have_v do_v or_o themselves_o may_v do_v or_o last_o as_o s._n jerome_n note_n god_n thereby_o invite_v they_o by_o his_o bounty_n that_o themselves_o shall_v be_v convert_v from_o their_o own_o sin_n see_v t._n fitzâ—herbert_n of_o this_o poiâ—t_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o policy_n and_o religion_n part_n 1._o ca._n 17._o 17._o his_o ordinary_a guard_n in_o constantinople_n and_o there_o about_o be_v but_o 24._o thousand_o and_o though_o many_o of_o they_o be_v take_v from_o the_o breast_n of_o their_o christian_a mother_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o the_o great_a part_n as_o you_o avouch_v avouch_v their_o facility_n in_o admit_v other_o religion_n aswell_o as_o their_o own_o to_o hope_v of_o salvation_n shall_v in_o reason_n rather_o weaken_v their_o empire_n then_o fortify_v it_o and_o those_o other_o principle_n of_o great_a importance_n rather_o serve_v to_o make_v a_o tyrant_n then_o to_o increase_v or_o maintain_v a_o temporal_a christian_a government_n rom._n 13._o de_fw-fr civit_n dâ—i_fw-fr lib._n 5._o cap._n 21._o 21._o since_o it_o be_v first_o a_o church_n there_o be_v never_o so_o many_o able_a labourer_n in_o it_o nor_o religion_n so_o sincere_o preach_v and_o profess_v as_o by_o god_n gracâ—_n it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n so_o that_o it_o rather_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o body_n and_o you_o of_o a_o shadow_n shadow_n by_o schism_n and_o heresy_n you_o understand_v schismatics_n and_o heretic_n and_o among_o they_o you_o rank_n his_o majesty_n such_o be_v the_o great_a honour_v you_o do_v he_o as_o the_o jew_n deal_v with_o christ_n so_o do_v you_o with_o his_o anointed_n they_o say_v haile_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o they_o 〈◊〉_d he_o with_o theâ—r_a rod_n john_n 19_o 3._o 3._o observe_v the_o moderation_n of_o this_o reconciler_n who_o will_v bear_v the_o world_n in_o hand_n that_o christ_n be_v none_o otherwise_o present_a among_o we_o in_o our_o church_n than_o he_o be_v among_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n hell_n if_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o behold_v he_o be_v in_o the_o secret_a chamber_n believe_v it_o not_o mat._n 24._o 26._o 26._o who_o be_v more_o guilty_a of_o this_o than_o your_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n jesuit_n be_v not_o this_o the_o pretence_n of_o thomas_n pâ—râ—y_n earl_n of_o northumberland_n and_o charles_n nevil_n earl_n of_o westmoreland_n when_o they_o take_v arm_n and_o raise_v force_n against_o their_o sovereign_n in_o the_o year_n 1569._o and_o yet_o send_v out_o proclamation_n and_o commission_n in_o her_o name_n which_o notwithstanding_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v popish_a traitor_n howbeit_o the_o spanish_a expurgatory_n index_n labour_v to_o clear_v they_o from_o that_o imputation_n as_o also_o the_o earl_n of_o desmond_n and_o a_o notorious_a traitor_n of_o ireland_n by_o rase_v that_o testimony_n of_o they_o in_o m._n cambden_n who_o just_o record_v they_o so_o to_o posterity_n posterity_n who_o have_v serve_v their_o own_o turn_n most_o and_o raise_v more_o sedition_n the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n by_o their_o unjust_a usurpation_n or_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n by_o their_o just_a reformation_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o world_n to_o judge_v judge_v this_o be_v the_o hope_n and_o prayer_n oâ—_n you_o all_o as_o long_o as_o you_o want_v strength_n but_o if_o you_o have_v that_o once_o we_o shall_v quick_o hear_v you_o change_v your_o note_n and_o sing_v another_o song_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o can_v account_v your_o prayer_n none_o other_o then_o as_o they_o in_o the_o last_o psalm_n save_o one_o who_o have_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o their_o mouth_n and_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n in_o their_o hand_n either_o be_v what_o you_o will_v seem_v or_o seem_v to_o be_v what_o indeed_o you_o be_v be_v psal._n 73._o 73._o psal._n 103._o 103._o in_o the_o front_n of_o this_o reason_n you_o seem_v to_o disstinguish_v it_o from_o the_o former_a but_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o this_o section_n you_o mere_o confound_v they_o they_o in_o say_v so_o you_o can_v but_o put_v his_o majesty_n to_o rebuke_v also_o there_o be_v the_o like_a &_o none_o other_o reason_n of_o he_o and_o of_o other_o king_n who_o have_v disclaim_v union_n with_o rome_n rome_n i_o marvel_v much_o where_o those_o rule_n be_v to_o be_v find_v for_o the_o space_n of_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n after_o christ_n and_o whether_o the_o greatness_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o great_a turk_n or_o king_n of_o china_n be_v not_o beyond_o all_o the_o rule_v that_o catholic_a religion_n deliver_v in_o that_o kind_n kind_n what_o they_o be_v that_o despise_v government_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n his_o majesty_n be_v not_o now_o to_o seek_v seek_v de_fw-fr laâ—ciâ—_n cap._n 7_o 7_o de_fw-fr ponti_n ro._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o 7._o ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr cler._n cap._n 20._o 20._o de_fw-fr pontif._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 16._o 16._o lib._n 5._o cap._n 8._o 8._o de_fw-fr laicis_fw-la cap._n 8._o 8._o de_fw-fr pontif._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 8._o 8._o de_fw-fr pontif._n lib_n 2_o cap._n 26._o 26._o de_fw-fr pontif._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 15._o 15._o dâ—_n clericis_fw-la cap._n 28._o 28._o ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la 2._o sam._n 7._o 14._o 14._o psal_n 82_o 6._o 6._o 1._o sam._n 24._o 11._o 11._o 2._o chro._n 9_o 8._o 8._o 2._o sam._n 14._o 20._o 20._o 2._o sam._n 21._o 17._o 17._o isaiah_n 49._o 23._o 23._o rom._n 13._o 5._o 5._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 2._o 2._o rom._n 13._o 4._o matth._n 22._o 11._o 11._o neither_o the_o dutch_a nor_o the_o french_a acknowledge_v his_o majesty_n their_o chief_n chief_n they_o join_v together_o against_o the_o visible_a monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n or_o rather_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o you_o call_v order_n but_o good_a it_o can_v not_o be_v be_v not_o from_o god_n god_n i_o desire_v to_o learn_v where_o you_o find_v that_o the_o devil_n torment_v one_o another_o once_o we_o be_v sure_a if_o they_o do_v but_o help_v to_o cast_v out_o one_o another_o their_o kingdom_n can_v not_o stand_v stand_v you_o seem_v to_o intend_v the_o netherlands_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v never_o a_o kingdom_n nor_o their_o burgher_n prince_n but_o how_o the_o pope_n have_v turn_v the_o ancient_a kingdom_n of_o the_o roman_n into_o a_o new_a state_n and_o make_v himself_o of_o a_o priest_n a_o temporal_a prince_n we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a ignorant_a neither_o can_v i_o persuade_v myself_o that_o your_o catholic_n will_n ever_o join_v together_o to_o make_v one_o king_n over_o they_o all_o though_o the_o jesuit_n it_o may_v be_v both_o desire_n and_o endeavour_n it_o it_o the_o word_n geuse_n in_o their_o language_n signify_v a_o beggar_n beggar_n bellarmine_n charge_v not_o only_a calum_fw-la with_o this_o opinion_n but_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o kellison_n melancthon_n who_o be_v not_o caluinist_n caluinist_n sure_o that_o pope_n who_o in_o his_o conclave_n tell_v his_o cardinal_n that_o the_o dominican_n friar_n murder_v the_o french_a king_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o his_o ordinance_n by_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o almighty_a by_o his_o special_a help_n speak_v little_o less_o yet_o be_v that_o oration_n verify_v by_o warmington_n a_o romish_a priest_n sometime_o chaplain_n to_o card._n allen_n from_o who_o himself_o get_v a_o copy_n copy_n they_o may_v quick_o be_v as_o learned_a as_o yourself_o in_o the_o scripture_n for_o any_o thing_n appear_v in_o this_o epistle_n epistle_n belike_o yourself_o be_v present_a to_o take_v your_o part_n of_o the_o ale_n or_o you_o have_v good_a intelligence_n with_o the_o alewise_o alewise_o 1_o in_o his_o speech_n in_o parliament_n after_o the_o powder_n treason_n treason_n job._n 12._o 19_o 21._o in_o 1._o 2._o d._n 129._o n._n 2._o in_o 1._o jac._n 10._o reas_fw-la cap._n 8._o demonst._n 1_o 3_o 7._o lection_n 8._o par_fw-fr â—_o de_fw-fr sig_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 5._o in_o hâ—â—_n epist_n to_o cham._n in_o his_o survey_n l._n 5._o c._n 2._o bib._n sel._n li._n 8._o c._n 11_o de_fw-fr s_n gra_fw-mi lib._n 2._o cap._n â—_o 3._o lib._n 3._o q._n 12._o de_fw-fr sac_fw-la l._n 1._o pa._n 4._o c._n 12._o 2._o d._n 34._o q._n 1._o art_n 3._o 1._o q._n 13._o art_n 1._o pa._n 1_o 9_o 3._o 1_o 2._o q._n 93._o art_n 6._o pa._n 4_o 96._o 2._o d._n 37._o q._n 1._o 1._o par_fw-fr q_o 49._o be_v 2_o lib._n 1._o do_v 41._o in_o 9_o ad_fw-la rom._n lect_n 3._o torquet_fw-la ac_fw-la flectit_fw-la in_o eye_n invisibiliter_fw-la operando_fw-la operando_fw-la vers._n 27._o 28._o 28._o vers._n 5._o 5._o cap._n 1._o 21._o 21._o cap._n 10._o 15._o 15._o foelix_fw-la scelus_fw-la virtus_fw-la voco_fw-la have_v it_o take_v effect_n that_o which_o now_o be_v style_v a_o horrible_a
stand_v between_o we_o savour_v not_o of_o a_o jesuit_n spirit_n we_o for_o our_o part_n free_o profess_v as_o mr_n casaubon_n do_v in_o his_o majesty_n name_n let_v they_o in_o who_o power_n it_o be_v to_o perform_v it_o offer_v we_o such_o a_o peace_n of_o which_o it_o may_v be_v say_v peace_n &_o truth_n have_v kiss_v each_o other_o and_o the_o controversy_n be_v at_o a_o end_n let_v they_o sever_v humane_a ordinance_n from_o divine_a superstitious_a from_o godly_a new_a from_o ancient_a needless_a from_o necessary_a i_o say_v again_o say_v he_o and_o with_o as_o loud_a a_o cry_n and_o much_o earnestness_n as_o may_v be_v i_o proclaim_v it_o that_o all_o man_n may_v hear_v i_o for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v his_o majesty_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o controversy_n be_v at_o a_o end_n his_o majesty_n intent_n and_o full_a resolution_n be_v that_o they_o in_o vain_a talk_n or_o think_v of_o peace_n who_o sunder_o that_o heavenly_a yoke_n of_o unity_n and_o verity_n but_o say_v he_o in_o conclusion_n speak_v to_o the_o romanist_n their_o purpose_n be_v constant_o to_o maintain_v all_o they_o hold_v not_o to_o reconcile_v the_o mind_n of_o well_o dispose_v person_n by_o the_o reformation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v amiss_o in_o which_o purpose_n as_o long_o as_o they_o shall_v persist_v his_o majesty_n profess_v once_o for_o all_o that_o he_o will_v entertain_v no_o society_n no_o communion_n at_o all_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o this_o case_n we_o stick_v not_o to_o profess_v with_o nazianzen_n that_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o holy_a war_n in_o which_o who_o so_o die_v shall_v undoubted_o obtain_v of_o the_o chief_a bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n a_o plenary_a indulgence_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o â—ith_n hillary_n amiable_a be_v the_o name_n of_o peace_n and_o lovely_a the_o opinion_n of_o unity_n but_o who_o doubt_v that_o to_o be_v the_o only_a peace_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o peace_n of_o christ_n and_o last_o with_o cyprian_a he_o be_v not_o reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n who_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o gospel_n now_o because_o m._n doctor_n will_v persuade_v the_o â—orld_n and_o his_o majesty_n himself_o that_o at_o his_o first_o entrance_n into_o this_o kingdom_n he_o be_v more_o inclineable_a to_o reconcilement_n and_o labour_v by_o promise_a honour_n and_o riches_n and_o security_n to_o reduce_v he_o again_o to_o the_o same_o pretend_a inclination_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o beside_o that_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o this_o point_n in_o diverse_a part_n of_o my_o answer_n to_o acquaint_v the_o reader_n with_o his_o majesty_n protestation_n even_o while_o matter_n be_v yet_o in_o a_o mammer_v make_v to_o watson_n as_o himself_o confess_v to_o the_o late_a earl_n of_o northampton_n 115._o that_o all_o the_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v not_o induce_v he_o to_o change_v any_o jot_n of_o his_o profession_n which_o be_v the_o pasture_n of_o his_o soul_n &_o earnest_n of_o his_o eternal_a inheritance_n and_o as_o he_o thus_o protest_v at_o his_o first_o entrance_n so_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o one_o of_o his_o last_o speech_n to_o the_o parliament_n he_o show_v himself_o in_o this_o point_n ever_o like_o himself_o 1610_o i_o be_o now_o out_o of_o conscience_n and_o for_o security_n say_v he_o not_o to_o forget_v religion_n i_o speak_v to_o you_o last_o as_o a_o prophet_n that_o it_o be_v likely_a the_o papist_n have_v some_o new_a plot_n in_o hand_n now_o you_o see_v it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o i_o will_v let_v you_o know_v this_o much_o their_o aim_n be_v not_o at_o iu_o he_o alone_o but_o at_o other_o prince_n to_o whereof_o i_o assure_v you_o i_o be_v one_o look_v that_o these_o weed_n do_v not_o overgrow_v the_o corn_n that_o papistry_n be_v not_o increase_v by_o one_o thing_n too_o much_o use_v among_o they_o they_o send_v out_o their_o kinsman_n child_n and_o servant_n to_o douai_n and_o such_o like_a place_n these_o after_o they_o have_v be_v there_o nourish_v come_v daily_o over_o and_o with_o their_o poison_n infect_v other_o this_o one_o day_n will_v make_v you_o smart_n if_o it_o be_v not_o prevent_v and_o i_o pray_v god_n his_o majesty_n do_v not_o prove_v as_o true_a a_o prophet_n in_o this_o latter_a as_o the_o success_n show_v he_o in_o the_o former_a how_o soever_o it_o suffice_v to_o show_v his_o majesty_n aversenes_n from_o all_o manner_n of_o reconcilement_n thing_n stand_v in_o the_o term_n they_o do_v nay_o m._n doctor_n himself_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o casaubon_n write_v since_o his_o go_v over_o profess_v that_o aâ—â—edere_fw-la except_o it_o be_v expect_v from_o his_o majesty_n that_o he_o shall_v in_o a_o manner_n proclaim_v to_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o that_o religion_n he_o see_v not_o how_o in_o so_o great_a danger_n and_o just_a anger_n he_o can_v possible_o draw_v near_o to_o they_o who_o well_o deserâ—ed_v the_o anger_n by_o procure_v the_o danger_n m._n doctor_n than_o may_v well_o have_v spare_v his_o pain_n of_o write_v to_o his_o majesty_n to_o that_o purpose_n consider_v withal_o he_o have_v by_o his_o own_o acknowledgement_n receive_v full_a answer_n from_o m_n casuabon_n that_o his_o majesties_n settle_a determination_n be_v as_o he_o have_v before_o signify_v to_o cardinal_n perron_n not_o at_o all_o to_o shake_v hand_n with_o rome_n while_o her_o whordome_n and_o withcraft_n yet_o remain_v in_o such_o abundance_n my_o wish_n and_o hearty_a prayer_n to_o god_n be_v and_o i_o think_v not_o my_o alone_a but_o of_o all_o good_a man_n neither_o will_v i_o account_v my_o life_n dear_a to_o be_v spend_v in_o the_o furtherance_n of_o it_o that_o the_o miserable_a rent_n and_o wide_a wound_n which_o at_o this_o day_n we_o see_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n may_v by_o some_o good_a mean_n be_v close_v up_o for_o the_o spare_n of_o the_o effusion_n of_o so_o much_o christian_a blood_n the_o secure_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o christian_a prince_n the_o settle_n of_o so_o great_a distraction_n in_o christian_a mind_n the_o wipe_v away_o of_o the_o scandal_n of_o division_n from_o the_o christian_a profession_n and_o last_o resist_v with_o unite_a force_n the_o common_a enemy_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o glorious_a name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o as_o long_o as_o the_o publish_v bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v hang_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o follower_n on_o this_o principle_n i_n and_o my_o church_n can_v possible_o err_v and_o with_o the_o same_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o opposite_n be_v the_o force_n and_o evidence_n of_o their_o argument_n never_o so_o clear_a and_o strong_a i_o can_v conceive_v otherwise_o of_o such_o a_o wish_n then_o of_o a_o honest_a desire_n but_o without_o any_o apparent_a hope_n of_o success_n for_o if_o divine_a authority_n do_v concur_v with_o they_o in_o all_o their_o ordinance_n if_o god_n spirit_n infallible_o assist_v they_o in_o all_o their_o decision_n what_o remain_v there_o but_o only_o that_o they_o teach_v we_o believe_v they_o command_v and_o the_o world_n obey_v indeed_o in_o humane_a government_n where_o reason_n be_v shut_v out_o there_o tyranny_n be_v thrust_v in_o but_o where_o god_n command_v to_o ask_v a_o reason_n be_v presumption_n to_o disobey_v rebellion_n to_o this_o miserable_a necessity_n have_v their_o assertion_n tie_v they_o which_o they_o have_v lay_v for_o their_o eternal_a foundation_n miserable_a to_o themselves_o and_o miserable_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n nay_o in_o so_o many_o conference_n as_o have_v be_v hold_v in_o this_o age_n for_o pacification_n it_o have_v be_v true_o observe_v that_o ere_o they_o part_v they_o plain_o discover_v they_o come_v not_o with_o any_o such_o intent_n as_o to_o yield_v any_o thing_n for_o peace_n much_o less_o for_o truth_n sake_n but_o only_o to_o assay_v either_o by_o persuasion_n to_o reduce_v or_o otherwise_o by_o cunning_a to_o entrap_v and_o disgrace_v their_o adversary_n and_o if_o some_o one_o of_o they_o have_v show_v himself_o more_o moderate_a at_o any_o time_n it_o have_v be_v his_o utter_a disgrace_n with_o his_o own_o party_n for_o ever_o after_o now_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o my_o answer_n i_o have_v set_v down_o his_o text_n at_o large_a in_o his_o own_o word_n without_o alter_v or_o add_v so_o much_o as_o a_o syllable_n except_o it_o be_v to_o make_v sense_n where_o i_o find_v none_o impute_v the_o error_n thereof_o to_o the_o printer_n rather_o than_o the_o author_n i_o have_v follow_v the_o method_n of_o his_o own_o division_n for_o the_o most_o part_n both_o in_o the_o chapter_n &_o sect._n the_o main_a scope_n of_o every_o sect._n i_o have_v answer_v in_o the_o body_n of_o my_o reply_n stretch_v the_o force_n of_o
censure_n of_o wise_a man_n might_n deserve_o have_v purchase_v some_o more_o respective_a term_n of_o the_o father_n whereas_o thuanus_n the_o most_o unpartial_a and_o judicious_a historiographer_n of_o our_o age_n give_v this_o testimony_n of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o singular_a natural_a endowment_n and_o such_o a_o one_o in_o who_o have_v he_o not_o too_o much_o loose_v the_o reins_n to_o this_o pleasure_n you_o can_v hardly_o find_v want_v any_o perfection_n nay_o after_o his_o divorce_n from_o his_o queen_n and_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o bishop_n which_o he_o name_v say_v he_o be_v honest_a man_n and_o good_a scholar_n be_v ever_o himself_o a_o great_a patron_n of_o learning_n which_o testimony_n i_o the_o rather_o allege_v because_o the_o spanish_a expurgatorie_n index_n have_v raze_v it_o as_o also_o diverse_a other_o very_a memorable_a passage_n in_o this_o author_n b._n c._n 5._o thus_o i_o satisfy_v myself_o at_o school_n and_o study_v the_o art_n and_o philosophy_n and_o other_o humane_a learning_n until_o be_v master_n of_o art_n and_o fellow_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la college_n in_o cambridge_n i_o be_v at_o last_o by_o the_o statute_n of_o that_o house_n call_v to_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n and_o bind_v to_o take_v upon_o i_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n than_o i_o think_v it_o my_o duty_n for_o the_o better_a satisfaction_n of_o my_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o save_n of_o otherman_n to_o look_v as_o far_o into_o the_o matter_n as_o possible_a i_o can_v that_o i_o may_v find_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o have_v the_o opportunity_n of_o a_o very_a good_a library_n in_o that_o college_n i_o resolve_v with_o myself_o to_o study_v hard_a and_o set_v aside_o all_o respect_n of_o man_n then_o alive_a or_o of_o writer_n that_o have_v move_v or_o maintain_v controversy_n far_o than_o to_o image_n understand_v the_o question_n which_o be_v betwixt_o they_o i_o fall_v to_o my_o prayer_n and_o betake_v myself_o whole_o to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o clerk_n church_n history_n and_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n which_o have_v no_o interest_n on_o either_o side_n and_o special_o â—_o make_v choice_n of_o s._n augustine_n because_o i_o hope_v to_o find_v most_o comfort_n in_o he_o for_o the_o confirm_v of_o our_o religion_n and_o the_o confute_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n g._n h._n 5._o after_o your_o peruse_v the_o chronicle_n of_o england_n you_o betake_v yourself_o to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o church_n history_n and_o ancient_a father_n and_o in_o special_a make_v choice_n of_o s._n augustine_n in_o who_o you_o find_v the_o doctrine_n of_o rome_n every_o where_o confirm_v and_o we_o confute_v but_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v whether_o one_o main_a point_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o supremacy_n of_o that_o sea_n and_o whether_o a_o chief_a feather_n in_o that_o wing_n be_v not_o appeal_n from_o foreign_a part_n now_o whether_o s._n augustine_n approve_v they_o i_o appeal_v to_o his_o practice_n be_v one_o of_o those_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n who_o discover_v and_o disclaim_v the_o impudency_n and_o forgery_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o challenge_v that_o as_o right_n which_o some_o of_o constraint_n have_v perform_v and_o other_o of_o courtesy_n have_v grant_v for_o which_o himself_o with_o his_o fellow-bishop_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o for_o any_o thing_n i_o can_v find_v in_o the_o church_n history_n so_o die_v some_o of_o his_o work_n i_o have_v read_v special_o those_o of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o of_o they_o i_o will_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o they_o confirm_v no_o one_o point_n of_o romish_a doctrine_n controverse_v at_o this_o day_n and_o sure_o there_o if_o any_o where_o have_v be_v the_o proper_a place_n to_o declare_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n supreme_a judge_n in_o all_o controversy_n b._n c._n 6._o in_o this_o sort_n i_o spend_v my_o time_n continual_o for_o many_o year_n and_o note_v down_o whatsoever_o i_o can_v gather_v or_o rather_o snatch_v either_o from_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o father_n to_o serve_v my_o turn_n but_o when_o after_o all_o my_o pain_n and_o desire_n to_o serve_v myself_o of_o antiquity_n i_o find_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v every_o where_o confirm_v &_o by_o most_o profound_a demonstration_n out_o of_o tradition_n holy_a scripture_n make_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n scripture_n gospel_n and_o most_o conformable_a to_o all_o soul_n christian_a soul_n and_o see_v the_o general_n current_a opinion_n of_o our_o great_a preacher_n every_o where_o confute_v either_o in_o plain_a term_n or_o by_o most_o unanswerable_a consequence_n although_o my_o understanding_n be_v thereby_o great_o edify_v for_o which_o i_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o render_v immortal_a thanks_n to_o our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o by_o these_o mean_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o show_v himself_o unto_o i_o yet_o my_o heart_n be_v much_o cross_v grieve_v that_o i_o must_v be_v fain_o either_o not_o to_o preach_v at_o all_o or_o to_o cross_v and_o varâ—e_v from_o the_o doctrine_n which_o i_o see_v be_v common_o receive_v g._n h._n 6._o i_o have_v peruse_v your_o common-place_n book_n write_v for_o the_o most_o part_n with_o your_o own_o hand_n and_o indeed_o it_o thereby_o appear_v that_o your_o note_n may_v more_o deserve_o be_v term_v a_o snatch_v than_o a_o gather_v though_o by_o your_o will_n you_o solemn_o bequeath_v it_o as_o a_o rich_a legacy_n to_o c.c.c._n in_o camb._n whereof_o you_o be_v a_o fellow_n but_o you_o find_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n you_o say_v every_o where_o confirm_v by_o most_o profound_a demonstration_n from_o holy_a scripture_n in_o truth_n i_o must_v confess_v they_o be_v so_o deep_a that_o throughout_o this_o treatise_n they_o be_v invisible_a but_o i_o much_o desire_v to_o know_v by_o what_o profound_a demonstration_n from_o holy_a scripture_n you_o will_v prove_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n under_o one_o kind_n the_o exercise_n of_o public_a prayer_n in_o a_o language_n not_o understand_v of_o the_o people_n or_o last_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n usurpation_n over_o the_o temporal_n of_o prince_n unless_o you_o bring_v bellarmine_n profound_a demonstration_n to_o that_o purpose_n pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la or_o baronius_n surge_n occide_fw-la &_o manduca_fw-la or_o the_o canonist_n fecit_fw-la deus_fw-la duo_fw-la magna_fw-la luminaria_fw-la much_o like_v a_o profound_a demonstration_n i_o have_v hear_v of_o for_o proof_n of_o the_o salic_a law_n the_o lily_n neither_o labour_n nor_o spin_v therefore_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n ne_fw-fr tombe_fw-fr point_fw-fr sur_fw-fr laquenoville_n fall_v not_o to_o the_o distaff_n or_o like_o that_o of_o a_o friar_n who_o will_v needs_o prove_v that_o ten_o world_n be_v make_v in_o the_o first_o creation_n and_o that_o out_o of_o our_o saviour_n word_n in_o the_o gospel_n anon_o decem_fw-la factisunt_fw-la mundi_fw-la but_o he_o be_v well_o answer_v by_o his_o brother_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v sed_fw-la ubisunt_fw-la novem_fw-la and_o do_v he_o not_o deserve_v the_o title_n of_o d._n profundus_fw-la trow_v you_o for_o so_o profound_a a_o demonstration_n 42._o by_o such_o like_a profound_a demonstration_n you_o find_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n gospel_n which_o for_o the_o sacrament_n be_v 27._o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o and_o for_o the_o power_n of_o his_o minister_n 36._o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n word_n deliver_v as_o it_o seem_v out_o of_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n as_o foresee_v what_o error_n shall_v in_o after_o age_n spring_v up_o in_o his_o church_n but_o you_o do_v well_o to_o say_v that_o those_o doctrine_n be_v make_v agreeable_a to_o this_o truth_n they_o may_v be_v make_v so_o or_o at_o leastwise_o make_v to_o seem_v so_o by_o forge_v and_o hammer_v upon_o the_o anvil_n of_o man_n conceit_n howbeit_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v not_o so_o as_o the_o bell_n seem_v to_o the_o child_n to_o ring_v that_o tune_n which_o run_v in_o his_o head_n b._n c._n 7._o be_v thus_o perplex_v with_o myself_o what_o course_n i_o be_v best_a to_o take_v i_o reflect_v back_o again_o upon_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o because_o the_o most_o of_o those_o preacher_n which_o draw_v the_o people_n after_o they_o in_o those_o day_n be_v puritan_n and_o have_v ground_v their_o divinity_n upon_o calvin_n institution_n i_o think_v peradventure_o that_o they_o have_v get_v the_o multitude_n on_o their_o side_n may_v wrong_v the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o her_o doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o they_o desire_v to_o do_v in_o her_o discipline_n which_o indeed_o
word_n so_o many_o and_o forcible_a argument_n to_o the_o contrary_a be_v deduce_v i_o must_v confess_v i_o know_v not_o what_o belong_v to_o logic_n and_o for_o other_o passage_n in_o the_o same_o speech_n which_o seem_v to_o favour_v your_o cause_n you_o must_v either_o injurious_o wrest_v they_o from_o the_o author_n meaning_n or_o make_v they_o by_o reasonable_a construction_n suitable_a to_o these_o howsoever_o yourself_o be_v a_o churchman_n and_o one_o of_o those_o who_o he_o sharp_o tax_v for_o change_v their_o coat_n through_o curiosity_n affectation_n of_o novelty_n or_o discontentment_n in_o their_o private_a humour_n can_v possible_o be_v rank_v among_o they_o to_o who_o as_o to_o mind_n only_o retain_v the_o liquor_n they_o first_o drink_v in_o out_o of_o his_o special_a clemency_n he_o propose_v more_o favourable_a condition_n and_o yet_o among_o these_o too_o he_o have_v since_o discover_v a_o unnatural_a disposition_n who_o he_o hope_v to_o find_v by_o moderate_a &_o gentle_a usage_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o natural_a subjection_n quiet_a and_o well_o mind_a man_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_v if_o his_o majesty_n be_v since_o more_o exasperate_v and_o far_o off_o from_o any_o reconciliation_n with_o that_o religion_n then_o before_o but_o mr._n casaubon_n you_o say_v tell_v you_o that_o his_o errand_n hither_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o mediate_v peace_n between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n it_o be_v certain_o false_a that_o mr._n casaubon_n errand_n be_v by_o his_o majesty_n intend_v to_o bâ—_n such_o and_o most_o unlikely_a to_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v by_o mr_n casaubon_n so_o report_v to_o you_o consider_v his_o direct_a and_o express_v write_n both_o before_o his_o come_n over_o and_o since_o against_o the_o chief_a patron_n and_o controversed_a point_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o cardinal_n perron_n where_o he_o assure_v he_o from_o his_o majesty_n mouth_n and_o in_o his_o name_n that_o his_o constant_a purpose_n and_o full_a resolution_n be_v as_o long_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yield_v not_o to_o antiquity_n and_o truth_n to_o entertain_v no_o society_n with_o she_o at_o all_o which_o you_o may_v have_v read_v before_o your_o departure_n and_o spare_v the_o pain_n of_o write_v to_o m._n casaubon_n who_o that_o i_o may_v yet_o more_o full_o clear_a from_o this_o imputation_n be_v not_o able_a now_o to_o speak_v for_o himself_o i_o will_v here_o set_v down_o his_o letter_n write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o my_o lord_n grace_n of_o canterbury_n upon_o this_o very_a occasion_n in_o which_o he_o term_v the_o report_n no_o better_a than_o the_o slander_n of_o a_o wicked_a apostate_n illustrissimo_fw-la &_o reverendissimo_fw-la praesuli_fw-la domino_fw-la cantuariensi_fw-la totius_fw-la angliae_fw-la primati_fw-la &_o domino_fw-la meo_fw-la summa_fw-la obseruantia_fw-la colendo_fw-la illustrissime_fw-la reverendissime_fw-la domine_fw-la heri_fw-la quum_fw-la essem_fw-la in_o aula_n ostendit_fw-la mibi_fw-la regius_fw-la maiestas_fw-la librum_fw-la à _fw-la carerio_fw-la sibi_fw-la missum_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la mira_fw-la quaedam_fw-la de_fw-la i_o narrantur_fw-la puto_fw-la serenissimum_fw-la regem_fw-la tuus_fw-la reverentiae_fw-la illa_fw-la ostendisse_fw-la ego_fw-la dei_fw-la gratia_fw-la puto_fw-la i_o sic_fw-la vixisse_fw-la &_o priusquam_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la regnum_fw-la venirem_fw-la &_o postquam_fw-la veni_fw-la in_o angliam_fw-la ut_fw-la curare_fw-la non_fw-la debeam_fw-la quid_fw-la perditus_fw-la apostata_fw-la deâ—me_fw-la garriat_fw-la aut_fw-la scribat_fw-la apparet_fw-la ipsum_fw-la gravissimâ—_n iratum_fw-la esse_fw-la mihi_fw-la propter_fw-la epistolam_fw-la quam_fw-la illi_fw-la scripsi_fw-la ut_fw-la ab_fw-la hoc_fw-la insano_fw-la consilio_fw-la eum_fw-la revocarem_fw-la propterea_fw-la id_fw-la agit_fw-fr ut_fw-la meum_fw-la nomen_fw-la apud_fw-la regiam_fw-la maiestatem_fw-la &_o tuam_fw-la reverentiam_fw-la infamet_fw-la sedspero_n meliora_fw-la &_o de_fw-la regesapientissimo_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr te_fw-fr illustrissime_fw-la presul_n apud_fw-la quem_fw-la si_fw-la mihi_fw-la opus_fw-la esse_fw-la apologia_fw-la crederem_fw-la omne_fw-la omisissem_fw-la ut_fw-la tuus_fw-la reverentiae_fw-la praesens_fw-la i_o purgarem_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la puto_fw-la adeo_fw-la infoeliciter_fw-la mecum_fw-la agi_fw-la ut_fw-la inâ—andi_fw-la apostatae_fw-la calumniae_fw-la aliquid_fw-la apud_fw-la te_fw-la contra_fw-la existimationem_fw-la meam_fw-la valeant_fw-la si_fw-mi iusseris_fw-la statim_fw-la adero_fw-la et_fw-la ad_fw-la omne_fw-la tuus_fw-la reverentiae_fw-la satisfaciam_fw-la interim_n quam_fw-la sim_fw-la occupatus_fw-la in_o colophone_fw-la imponendo_fw-la operimeo_fw-la narrabit_fw-la tuus_fw-la reverentiae_fw-la vederburnus_fw-la noster_fw-la verè_fw-la pius_fw-la iwenis_fw-la &_o tua_fw-la benevolentia_fw-la presul_n illustriss_n non_fw-la indignus_fw-la deus_fw-la immortalis_fw-la te_fw-la seruet_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la suae_fw-la in_o musaeo_n fourteen_o kal._n jan._n mdcxiii_o tuus_fw-la illustriss_n reverentiae_fw-la obseruantissimus_fw-la cultor_fw-la isa._n casaubonus_n right_o reverend_a &_o my_o gracious_a lord_n yesterday_o be_v at_o court_n the_o king_n majesty_n show_v i_o a_o book_n send_v he_o from_o carier_n wherein_o certain_a strange_a thing_n be_v report_v of_o i_o i_o think_v his_o majesty_n have_v show_v they_o unto_o your_o grace_n i_o hope_v i_o have_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n so_o live_v both_o before_o i_o come_v into_o this_o kingdom_n and_o since_o i_o come_v into_o england_n that_o i_o ought_v not_o to_o care_v what_o a_o forlorn_a apostate_n prattle_v or_o write_v of_o i_o it_o appear_v he_o be_v very_o angry_a with_o i_o for_o a_o letter_n i_o write_v he_o to_o reclaim_v he_o from_o that_o mad_a course_n thereupon_o he_o go_v about_o to_o traduce_v i_o to_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o your_o grace_n but_o i_o hope_v better_a both_o of_o that_o most_o wise_a king_n and_o of_o you_o most_o renown_a prelate_n unto_o who_o if_o i_o think_v there_o be_v need_n of_o apology_n i_o will_v lay_v all_o other_o thing_n aside_o in_o person_n purge_v myself_o unto_o your_o grace_n but_o my_o case_n i_o trust_v be_v not_o so_o unhappy_a that_o the_o slander_n of_o a_o lewd_a apostate_n shall_v be_v of_o any_o force_n with_o you_o against_o my_o reputation_n if_o you_o command_v i_o will_v forthwith_o repair_v unto_o you_o and_o satisfy_v your_o grace_n unto_o the_o full_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n how_o busy_o i_o be_o occupy_v about_o the_o conclusion_n of_o my_o work_n my_o friend_n vederburne_n a_o very_a religious_a young_a man_n and_o not_o unworthy_a of_o your_o grace_n favour_n can_v show_v your_o grace_n god_n immortal_a preserve_v you_o unto_o his_o church_n from_o my_o study_n decemb._n 19_o 1613._o your_o grace_n most_o respective_a obseruer_n isa._n casaubon_n and_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o averse_a he_o be_v from_o union_n with_o that_o church_n i_o will_v hereunto_o add_v a_o former_a letter_n write_v likewise_o to_o my_o l._n grace_n of_o canterbury_n touch_v the_o same_o business_n before_o he_o be_v thus_o provoke_v by_o d._n carier_n upon_o occasion_n of_o a_o letter_n write_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n from_o the_o doctor_n to_o he_o illustrissime_fw-la &_o reverendissime_fw-la domine_fw-la mitto_fw-la reverentiae_fw-la epistolam_fw-la de_fw-la quâ_fw-la inaudivisti_fw-la ego_fw-la acceptam_fw-la epistolam_fw-la ut_fw-la regi_fw-la communicaretur_fw-la putavi_fw-la premendam_fw-la neque_fw-la ostendendam_fw-la cviquam_fw-la mortalium_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la possum_fw-la probare_fw-la consilium_fw-la viri_fw-la illius_fw-la eruditi_fw-la qui_fw-la epistolam_fw-la scripsit_fw-la quare_fw-la respondi_fw-la illi_fw-la statim_fw-la &_o multis_fw-la cum_fw-la illo_fw-la egi_fw-la ut_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la proposito_fw-la desisteret_fw-la multas_fw-la rationes_fw-la ei_fw-la attuli_fw-la cur_n certò_fw-la crederem_fw-la amentiam_fw-la esse_fw-la aut_fw-la potiâ—s_fw-la furorem_fw-la boni_fw-la aliquid_fw-la sperare_fw-la à _fw-la romano_n phalari_n nam_fw-la hoc_fw-la verbo_fw-la usus_fw-la sum_fw-la qui_fw-la nostra_fw-la mala_fw-la si_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la inter_fw-la nos_fw-la ridet_fw-la proposui_fw-la ei_fw-la ob_fw-la oculos_fw-la quam_fw-la essent_fw-la alieni_fw-la proceres_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la aequitate_fw-la imprimis_fw-la bellarminus_n de_fw-fr cvius_fw-la impietate_fw-la plura_fw-la ad_fw-la eum_fw-la scripsi_fw-la posui_fw-la illi_fw-la ante_fw-la oculos_fw-la quanto_fw-la cum_fw-la svo_fw-la periculo_fw-la patronum_fw-la papae_fw-la videretur_fw-la agere_fw-la attuli_fw-la testimonia_fw-la matthaei_n paris_n de_fw-fr summâ_fw-la angliae_fw-la infoelicitate_fw-la quando_fw-la papae_fw-la ro._n paruit_fw-la addidi_fw-la exemplum_fw-la illius_fw-la narbonensis_n qui_fw-la nuper_fw-la ad_fw-la ser._n regem_fw-la similis_fw-la argumenti_fw-la librum_fw-la miserat_fw-la i_o iussum_fw-la à _fw-la rege_fw-la loqui_fw-la eum_fw-la librum_fw-la detestatum_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o d._n regem_fw-la voluisse_fw-la in_o latere_fw-la libri_fw-la animaduertere_fw-la posthaec_fw-la quid_fw-la factum_fw-la sit_fw-la carerio_fw-la nescio_fw-la hoc_fw-la ego_fw-la volui_fw-la reverentiae_fw-la tuus_fw-la significatum_fw-la sed_fw-la expectabam_fw-la donec_fw-la ad_fw-la urbem_fw-la redijsses_fw-la nam_fw-la i_o libri_fw-la mei_fw-la editio_fw-la domi_fw-la tenet_fw-la sunt_fw-la alia_fw-la quaedam_fw-la gravia_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la acturus_fw-la sum_fw-la cum_fw-la tuâ_fw-la reverentiâ_fw-la post_fw-la unum_fw-la aut_fw-la
refer_v this_o matrimonial_a cause_n to_o the_o hear_n and_o determine_v of_o his_o legate_n but_o give_v campeius_n a_o secret_a bull_n in_o his_o bosom_n as_o witness_v 3_o francis_n guicciardin_n in_o the_o 19_o book_n of_o his_o history_n a_o catholic_a in_o his_o profession_n no_o man_n more_o a_o reporter_n of_o thing_n he_o see_v no_o man_n true_a and_o a_o creature_n of_o the_o pope_n employ_v in_o honourable_a charge_n the_o copy_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o 200._o anti-sander_n date_v in_o the_o year_n 1527._o the_o 17_o of_o december_n and_o the_o five_o year_n of_o clement_n the_o sevenths_n popedom_n wherein_o he_o infringe_v the_o former_a 8._o dispensation_n affirm_v that_o the_o king_n can_v not_o continue_v in_o such_o matrimony_n without_o sin_n whereupon_o he_o decree_v that_o after_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o nullity_n of_o the_o former_a marriage_n and_o the_o king_n absolution_n it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o marry_v another_o this_o bull_n he_o forbid_v he_o to_o show_v to_o any_o save_v only_o to_o the_o king_n and_o cardinal_n wolsey_n his_o fellow_n commissioner_n in_o that_o business_n and_o though_o open_o he_o command_v he_o to_o handle_v the_o cause_n with_o all_o expedition_n yet_o secret_o he_o will_v he_o to_o protract_v the_o time_n promise_v that_o himself_o will_v watch_v a_o opportunity_n to_o publish_v the_o decree_n so_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n be_v cite_v to_o appear_v before_o they_o in_o may_n follow_v at_o which_o time_n after_o some_o debate_n of_o the_o cause_n they_o protract_v the_o sentence_n till_o the_o beginning_n of_o august_n and_o after_o many_o delay_n find_v that_o king_n henry_n can_v not_o by_o hope_n of_o the_o divorce_n be_v draw_v to_o side_n with_o the_o french_a the_o pope_n command_v campeius_n to_o burn_v his_o bull_n and_o to_o return_v home_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o king_n henry_n may_v easy_o have_v have_v the_o nullity_n of_o his_o marriage_n with_o queen_n katherine_n ratify_v at_o rome_n without_o take_v the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n if_o he_o will_v have_v yield_v to_o the_o pope_n condition_n but_o the_o lord_n you_o say_v and_o commons_o will_v never_o have_v suffer_v such_o a_o statute_n to_o be_v make_v have_v not_o that_o title_n enable_v the_o king_n to_o pull_v down_o abbey_n and_o religious_a house_n and_o give_v they_o to_o lay_v man_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v then_o what_o move_v the_o bishop_n to_o give_v way_n to_o it_o who_o have_v no_o share_n in_o that_o division_n yet_o have_v they_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n pass_v it_o in_o convocation_n before_o it_o be_v so_o much_o as_o propose_v in_o parliament_n and_o for_o the_o commons_o a_o very_a little_a share_n fall_v out_o to_o their_o part_n and_o if_o â—he_v assume_v of_o that_o title_n be_v indeed_o so_o needful_a as_o you_o pretend_v for_o the_o supress_n of_o those_o house_n by_o what_o authority_n do_v cardinal_n wolsey_n dissolve_v some_o and_o the_o king_n by_o his_o example_n more_o before_o that_o title_n be_v by_o he_o public_o assume_v now_o for_o queen_n elizabeth_n it_o be_v true_a that_o she_o revive_v those_o statute_n of_o supremacy_n enact_v by_o her_o father_n and_o repeal_v by_o her_o sister_n but_o not_o without_o diverse_a exception_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o book_n in_o so_o much_o as_o a_o new_a form_n of_o oath_n be_v establish_v by_o she_o which_o be_v the_o oath_n at_o this_o day_n in_o force_n the_o refusal_n of_o which_o upon_o a_o second_o offer_v by_o such_o as_o stand_v convict_v of_o a_o former_a refusal_n be_v by_o the_o statute_n of_o 5_o eliz._n cap._n 1._o make_v high_a treason_n and_o it_o be_v none_o otherwise_o nay_o further_o by_o a_o express_a proviso_n in_o that_o statute_n none_o be_v compellable_n to_o take_v the_o oath_n the_o second_o time_n but_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o some_o few_o other_o especial_o name_v in_o that_o statute_n neither_o do_v she_o take_v to_o she_o in_o that_o or_o any_o other_o statute_n the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n but_o of_o governor_n by_o which_o what_o she_o understand_v herself_o express_v in_o her_o injunction_n and_o her_o clergy_n in_o their_o 37._o article_n confirm_v 1571._o in_o two_o several_a convocation_n where_o they_o thus_o speak_v where_o we_o attribute_v to_o the_o queen_n majesty_n the_o chief_a government_n by_o which_o title_n we_o understand_v the_o mind_n of_o some_o slanderous_a folk_n to_o be_v offend_v we_o give_v not_o to_o our_o prince_n the_o minister_a either_o of_o god_n word_n or_o of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o which_o thing_n the_o injunction_n also_o late_o set_v forth_o by_o elizabeth_n our_o queen_n do_v most_o plain_o testify_v but_o that_o only_a prerogative_n which_o we_o see_v to_o have_v be_v give_v always_o to_o all_o godly_a prince_n in_o holy_a scripture_n by_o god_n himself_o that_o be_v thâ—t_v they_o shall_v rule_v all_o estate_n and_o degree_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n by_o god_n whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a and_o restrain_v with_o the_o civil_a sword_n the_o stubborn_a and_o evil_a doer_n neither_o do_v i_o see_v how_o osorius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o she_o can_v be_v interpret_v to_o afford_v she_o less_o where_o he_o profess_v that_o all_o king_n be_v pro_fw-la parte_fw-la suaiuris_fw-la divini_fw-la vicarij_fw-la vicar_n of_o god_n law_n in_o their_o place_n from_o queen_n elizabeth_n you_o pass_v to_o his_o majesty_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o confirm_v the_o same_o statute_n to_o satisfy_v other_o man_n argue_v therein_o his_o majesty_n of_o great_a weakness_n either_o as_o be_v not_o able_a to_o judge_v what_o he_o do_v or_o as_o be_v carry_v by_o other_o against_o his_o own_o judgement_n but_o that_o his_o majesty_n do_v it_o advise_o and_o rather_o to_o satisfy_v himselve_n than_o other_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o he_o be_v invest_v with_o the_o same_o power_n which_o that_o statute_n give_v he_o before_o his_o receive_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n and_o since_o himself_o with_o his_o own_o pen_n have_v thus_o both_o justify_v and_o 108._o explain_v it_o if_o these_o example_n say_v he_o sentence_n title_n and_o prerogative_n and_o innumerable_a other_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n do_v not_o warrant_v christian_a king_n within_o their_o own_o dominion_n to_o govern_v their_o church_n aswell_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o people_n in_o be_v custodes_fw-la utriusque_fw-la tabulae_fw-la not_o by_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o pope_n office_n as_o i_o say_v before_o but_o by_o command_v obedience_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o reform_v the_o religion_n accord_v to_o his_o prescribe_a will_n by_o assist_v the_o spiritual_a power_n with_o the_o temporal_a sword_n by_o reform_v of_o corruption_n by_o procure_v due_a obedience_n to_o the_o church_n by_o judge_v and_o cut_v off_o all_o frivolous_a question_n and_o schism_n as_o constantâ—i_fw-la constantine_n do_v and_o final_o by_o make_v decorum_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o every_o thing_n and_o establish_v order_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o all_o indifferent_a thing_n for_o that_o purpose_n which_o be_v the_o only_a intent_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n if_o this_o office_n of_o a_o king_n i_o say_v do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o power_n give_v he_o by_o god_n word_n lâ—t_v any_o indifferent_a man_n void_a of_o passion_n judge_n but_o yet_o his_o majesty_n you_o say_v yield_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o mother_n church_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a bishop_n or_o primate_n of_o the_o western_a church_n indeed_o his_o majesty_n in_o his_o first_o speech_n in_o his_o first_o parliament_n call_v after_o his_o entrance_n to_o this_o kingdom_n be_v please_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v our_o mother_n church_n this_o m._n doctor_n be_v content_a to_o urge_v but_o to_o conceal_v that_o which_o he_o add_v defile_a with_o infirmity_n and_o corruption_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v when_o they_o crucify_v christ_n and_o as_o i_o be_o none_o enemy_n say_v he_o to_o the_o life_n of_o a_o sick_a man_n because_o i_o will_v have_v his_o body_n purge_v of_o ill_a humour_n no_o more_o be_o i_o a_o enemy_n to_o their_o church_n because_o i_o will_v have_v they_o reform_v their_o error_n not_o wish_v their_o throw_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v purge_v and_o cleanse_v from_o corruption_n otherwise_o how_o can_v they_o wish_v we_o to_o enter_v if_o their_o house_n be_v not_o first_o make_v clean_o herein_o mr_n doctor_n deal_v with_o his_o majesty_n as_o the_o devil_n do_v with_o our_o saviour_n he_o press_v that_o out_o of_o the_o psalm_n which_o make_v for_o himself_o 11._o he_o will_v give_v
my_o kingdom_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n without_o the_o which_o all_o point_n of_o religion_n be_v superfluous_a as_o any_o thing_n contrary_n to_o the_o same_o be_v abomination_n i_o have_v never_o outward_o avow_a it_o for_o pleasure_n or_o awe_n of_o any_o flesh_n i_o take_v his_o meaning_n to_o be_v either_o for_o love_n or_o fear_v of_o any_o mortal_a man_n or_o rather_o for_o any_o worldly_a and_o fleshly_a consideration_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o gain_v and_o make_v advantage_n by_o entertain_v and_o embrace_v it_o or_o to_o loose_v and_o suffer_v disadvantage_n by_o reject_v and_o oppose_v the_o contrary_a i_o speak_v not_o this_o as_o if_o by_o god_n grace_n as_o much_o and_o more_o both_o honour_n and_o security_n do_v not_o wait_v upon_o our_o religion_n as_o upon_o the_o romish_a but_o only_o to_o show_v that_o these_o be_v no_o sufficient_a inducement_n to_o draw_v so_o much_o as_o a_o private_a man_n much_o less_o to_o move_v the_o divine_a and_o noble_a spirit_n of_o a_o christian_a prince_n special_o such_o a_o prince_n as_o have_v often_o show_v himself_o able_a to_o judge_v of_o reason_n of_o a_o high_a strain_n to_o the_o accept_n of_o a_o new_a belief_n and_o another_o form_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n but_o only_o the_o plain_a demonstration_n and_o clear_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o belief_n and_o necessity_n of_o that_o form_n b._n c._n 3._o the_o first_o reason_n of_o my_o hope_n be_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n himself_o to_o bless_v and_o honour_v those_o that_o bless_v work_v his_o church_n and_o honour_v he_o and_o to_o curse_v and_o confound_v those_o that_o curse_v his_o church_n and_o dishonour_v he_o which_o he_o have_v make_v good_a in_o all_o age_n there_o be_v never_o any_o man_n or_o city_n or_o state_n or_o empire_n so_o preserve_v and_o advance_v as_o they_o that_o have_v preserve_v the_o unity_n and_o advance_v the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n nor_o any_o be_v make_v more_o miserable_a and_o inglorious_a than_o they_o that_o have_v dishonour_v christ_n and_o make_v havoc_n of_o his_o church_n by_o schism_n and_o heresy_n g._n h._n 3._o to_o grant_v that_o which_o you_o assume_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n this_o argument_n draw_v from_o temporal_a blessing_n be_v sometime_o false_a uncertain_a always_o and_o your_o assertion_n that_o never_o any_o man_n or_o city_n or_o state_n be_v preserve_v &_o advance_v as_o they_o that_o have_v preserve_v the_o unity_n and_o advance_v the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v very_o broad_a and_o too_o large_a consider_v it_o extend_v even_o to_o solomon_n himself_o who_o though_o he_o advance_v the_o church_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o proper_o be_v say_v that_o he_o advance_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n nay_o out_o of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v ever_o more_o prosperous_a &_o successful_a in_o their_o affair_n than_o augustus_n and_o trajan_n of_o the_o former_a of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o find_v rome_n of_o brick_n and_o leave_v it_o of_o marble_n of_o the_o late_a that_o he_o raise_v the_o roman_a empire_n to_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o glory_n and_o spread_v the_o power_n of_o their_o command_n unto_o the_o far_a border_n and_o large_a circuit_n that_o ever_o before_o or_o since_o have_v by_o they_o be_v possess_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o dacia_n he_o subdue_v armenia_n parthia_n and_o mesopotamia_n make_v subject_a assyria_n persia_n and_o babylon_n conquer_v pass_v tigris_n and_o stretch_v the_o confine_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n unto_o the_o remote_a dominion_n of_o the_o indies_n which_o never_o before_o that_o time_n have_v see_v the_o roman_a banner_n or_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v of_o their_o name_n beside_o his_o moral_a virtue_n be_v such_o that_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o new_a emperor_n they_o ever_o wish_v for_o one_o more_o happy_a than_o augustus_n better_a than_o trajan_n and_o yet_o this_o man_n with_o who_o for_o outward_a prosperity_n no_o christian_a emperor_n can_v be_v balance_v be_v not_o only_o out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o a_o enemy_n to_o it_o &_o raise_v against_o it_o the_o three_o and_o one_o of_o the_o hot_a persecution_n of_o the_o ten_o for_o further_a proof_n hereof_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o this_o point_n to_o s._n augustine_n first_o 10._o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o sure_o he_o that_o shall_v due_o consider_v the_o flourish_a greatness_n of_o the_o assy_a rian_n and_o grecian_a but_o especial_o the_o imp._n roman_a monarchy_n will_v easy_o discover_v the_o lightness_n of_o this_o reason_n and_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o assertion_n i_o speak_v not_o to_o detract_v from_o the_o christian_a and_o true_o catholic_a religion_n even_o in_o regard_n of_o outward_a blessing_n but_o only_o to_o prove_v that_o god_n bestow_v they_o sometime_o upon_o the_o good_a thereby_o to_o show_v that_o absolute_o and_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v not_o bad_a sometime_o again_o upon_o the_o bad_a to_o show_v that_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v not_o good_a and_o take_v they_o sometime_o from_o both_o to_o show_v that_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o be_v indifferent_a b._n c._n 4._o if_o i_o have_v leisure_n and_o book_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o i_o to_o enlarge_v this_o point_n with_o a_o long_a enumeration_n of_o particular_n but_o i_o think_v it_o needless_a because_o i_o can_v call_v to_o mind_v any_o example_n to_o the_o contrary_a except_o it_o be_v the_o state_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n or_o some_o one_o or_o two_o other_o late_o fall_v from_o the_o church_n unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n or_o the_o state_n of_o the_o great_a turk_n that_o do_v still_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o continue_v in_o great_a glory_n in_o this_o world_n but_o when_o i_o consider_v of_o queen_n elizabeth_n i_o find_v in_o she_o many_o singularity_n she_o be_v a_o woman_n and_o a_o lie_v maiden_n queen_n which_o give_v she_o many_o advantage_n of_o admiration_n she_o be_v the_o last_o of_o her_o race_n and_o need_v not_o care_n what_o become_v of_o the_o world_n after_o her_o day_n be_v end_v she_o come_v upon_o the_o happy_a remainder_n of_o devotion_n and_o catholic_a religion_n which_o like_o a_o bowl_n in_o his_o course_n or_o a_o arrow_n in_o his_o flight_n will_v go_v on_o for_o a_o while_n by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o first_o mover_n and_o she_o have_v a_o practice_n of_o power_n maintain_v war_n among_o her_o neighbour_n which_o become_v a_o woman_n well_o that_o she_o may_v be_v quiet_a at_o home_n and_o whatsoever_o prosperity_n or_o honour_n there_o be_v in_o her_o day_n or_o be_v yet_o remain_v in_o england_n i_o can_v not_o but_o ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o catholic_a religion_n which_o be_v for_o many_o hundred_o year_n together_o the_o first_o mover_n of_o that_o government_n and_o it_o be_v still_o in_o every_o settle_a kingdom_n and_o have_v leave_v the_o step_n and_o shadow_n thereof_o behind_o it_o which_o in_o all_o likelihood_n can_v continue_v many_o year_n without_o a_o new_a be_v supplier_fw-fr from_o the_o fountain_n g._n h._n 4._o why_o you_o shall_v join_v queen_n elizabeth_n with_o the_o great_a turk_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n but_o only_o for_o the_o justify_n of_o rainolds_n his_o book_n of_o caluino_n turkism_n otherwise_o a_o marvel_v it_o be_v that_o you_o will_v instance_n in_o her_o happiness_n who_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o brief_n declare_v amiserable_a woman_n and_o yet_o her_o government_n be_v not_o more_o happy_a than_o her_o sister_n who_o notwithstanding_o she_o submit_v her_o neck_n to_o the_o roman_a yoke_n be_v unfortunate_a howbeit_o in_o her_o own_o disposition_n she_o be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v a_o gracious_a and_o virtuous_a lady_n instance_n may_v be_v bring_v in_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o foreigner_n the_o frustrate_v of_o the_o great_a hope_n of_o her_o conception_n her_o short_a and_o bloody_a reign_n extraordinary_a dearth_n and_o hurt_v by_o thunder_n and_o fire_n and_o last_o the_o loss_n of_o calis_n the_o last_o foot_n we_o have_v in_o france_n be_v hold_v by_o her_o predecessor_n the_o space_n of_o about_o 250_o year_n whereas_o queen_n elizabeth_n oppugn_v and_o accurse_a from_o her_o very_a cradle_n by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n their_o thunderbolt_n return_v upon_o their_o own_o head_n and_o herself_o like_o a_o tender_a plant_n after_o a_o thunder_n shower_n prosper_v the_o more_o and_o be_v no_o less_o full_a of_o honour_n than_o day_n she_o be_v gather_v to_o her_o father_n as_o a_o ripe_a sheaf_n of_o corn_n that_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o barn_n in_o so_o much_o that_o her_o successor_n our_o most_o renown_a sovereign_a in_o admiration_n of_o
her_o singular_a virtue_n and_o excellency_n erect_v to_o her_o everlasting_a memory_n a_o princely_a monument_n in_o the_o magnificent_a chapel_n of_o her_o grandfather_n henry_n the_o seven_o inscribe_v with_o this_o ensue_a epitaph_n of_o her_o greatness_n sacred_a unto_o memory_n religion_n to_o its_o primitive_a sincerity_n restore_v peace_n thorough_o settle_v coin_v to_o the_o true_a value_n refine_v rebellion_n at_o home_n extinguish_v france_n near_o ruin_n by_o intestine_a mischief_n relieve_v netherlands_n support_v spain_n armado_n vanquish_v ireland_n with_o spaniard_n expulsion_n and_o traitor_n coercion_n quiet_v both_o university_n revenue_n by_o a_o law_n of_o provision_n exceed_o augment_v final_o all_o england_n enrich_v and_o xlv_o year_n most_o prudent_o govern_v elizabeth_n a_o queen_n a_o conqueress_n a_o triumpher_n the_o most_o devote_a to_o piety_n the_o most_o happy_a after_o lxx_o year_n of_o her_o life_n quiet_o by_o death_n depart_v have_v leave_v here_o in_o this_o most_o famous_a collegiate_n church_n which_o by_o she_o be_v establish_v and_o refound_v these_o remain_v of_o her_o mortality_n until_o at_o christ_n call_n they_o shall_v again_o rise_v immortal_a she_o die_v the_o twenty-four_o of_o march_n the_o year_n of_o salvation_n mdcii_o of_o her_o reign_n xlv_o of_o her_o age_n lxx_o for_o a_o eternal_a memorial_n unto_o elizabeth_n queen_n of_o england_n france_n and_o ireland_n daughter_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o viii_o grandchild_n to_o k._n hen._n the_o vii_o great_a grandchild_n to_o k._n ed._n the_o four_o the_o mother_n of_o this_o her_o country_n the_o nurse_n of_o religion_n and_o learning_n for_o perfect_a skill_n of_o very_a many_o language_n for_o glorious_a endowment_n as_o well_o of_o mind_n as_o body_n and_o for_o regal_a virtue_n beyond_o her_o sex_n a_o prince_n incomparable_a james_n of_o great_a britain_n france_n and_o ireland_n king_n inheritor_n both_o of_o her_o virtue_n and_o kingdom_n to_o she_o so_o well_o deserve_v pious_o have_v this_o erect_v which_o i_o have_v the_o rather_o set_v down_o at_o large_a aswell_o for_o the_o reverence_n i_o bear_v her_o memory_n in_o who_o reign_n it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o part_n of_o my_o comfort_n that_o i_o be_v bear_v and_o baptize_v as_o to_o commend_v to_o posterity_n his_o majesty_n royal_a disposition_n in_o give_v her_o right_a so_o far_o as_o be_v it_o not_o authorize_v by_o his_o princely_a testimony_n future_a age_n will_v think_v it_o fabulous_a but_o special_o to_o show_v that_o he_o ascribe_v all_o her_o honour_n and_o prosperity_n not_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o mr._n doctor_n do_v or_o to_o the_o religion_n by_o he_o call_v catholic_a but_o to_o her_o devotion_n and_o piety_n and_o the_o restore_n of_o religion_n to_o its_o primitive_a sincerity_n for_o with_o it_o as_o she_o make_v the_o entrance_n of_o her_o reign_n so_o do_v he_o of_o her_o epitaph_n both_o esteem_v it_o as_o the_o head_n spring_n from_o whence_o all_o that_o ensue_a happiness_n do_v flow_v and_o be_v derive_v neither_o can_v it_o in_o my_o understanding_n be_v otherwise_o ascribe_v to_o rome_n then_o in_o grant_v that_o the_o reputation_n and_o renown_n which_o she_o win_v be_v in_o part_n gain_v and_o much_o increase_v by_o escape_v through_o god_n especial_a providence_n ever_o watchful_a over_o she_o the_o manifold_a treason_n and_o frustrate_v the_o barbarous_a attempt_n that_o be_v hatch_v at_o rome_n and_o to_o be_v act_v by_o romish_a vassal_n aswell_o against_o her_o person_n as_o estate_n which_o make_v her_o great_a enemy_n confess_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n be_v here_o and_o sure_o have_v not_o rome_n endeavour_v by_o might_n and_o main_a to_o quench_v and_o eclipse_v her_o light_n witness_v the_o bull_n of_o clement_n the_o 7_o while_o she_o be_v yet_o in_o her_o mother_n womb_n and_o afterward_o of_o pius_n and_o sixtus_n and_o cardinal_n comoes_n letter_n to_o parrie_n and_o cardinal_n allens_n book_n to_o the_o nobility_n of_o england_n in_o the_o year_n 1588._o i_o be_o clear_o of_o opinion_n the_o beam_n of_o her_o honour_n have_v not_o shine_v so_o clear_o and_o glorious_o to_o the_o world_n as_o they_o do_v last_o those_o singularity_n which_o you_o bring_v of_o be_v a_o woman_n a_o maiden_n queen_n and_o the_o last_o of_o her_o race_n they_o be_v indeed_o advantage_n of_o admiration_n but_o such_o in_o my_o judgement_n as_o rather_o show_v that_o she_o be_v bless_v from_o heaven_n then_o by_o any_o earthly_a mean_n in_o as_o much_o as_o live_v and_o die_v both_o without_o the_o help_n of_o a_o husband_n and_o hope_v of_o a_o heir_n from_o her_o own_o body_n she_o notwithstanding_o project_v and_o effect_v so_o great_a matter_n and_o so_o much_o good_a to_o the_o state_n she_o govern_v b._n c._n 5._o as_o for_o the_o honour_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o other_o infidel_n as_o it_o reach_v no_o far_a than_o chapter_n this_o life_n so_o it_o have_v no_o beginning_n from_o above_o this_o world_n and_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v s._n ambrose_n in_o luc._n 4._o &_o alibâ—_fw-la those_o honour_n be_v donation_n confer_v rather_o by_o god_n permission_n than_o his_o donation_n be_v indeed_o ordain_v and_o order_v by_o his_o providence_n but_o for_o the_o 17._o sin_n of_o the_o people_n confer_v by_o the_o prince_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o air_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o turkish_a empire_n have_v now_o continue_v a_o long_a time_n but_o they_o have_v other_o principle_n of_o state_n to_o stand_v upon_o the_o continual_a guard_n of_o a_o avouch_v hundred_o thousand_o soldier_n whereof_o most_o of_o they_o know_v none_o other_o parent_n but_o the_o emperor_n the_o tenure_n of_o all_o his_o subject_n who_o hold_v all_o in_o capite_fw-la ad_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la domini_fw-la by_o the_o service_n of_o the_o sword_n their_o enjoin_v silence_n and_o reverence_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o their_o facility_n in_o admit_v other_o religion_n aswell_o as_o their_o own_o to_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o to_o tolerate_v they_o so_o that_o they_o be_v good_a subject_n government_n these_o and_o such_o like_a be_v principle_n of_o great_a importance_n to_o increase_v a_o empire_n and_o to_o maintain_v a_o temporal_a state_n but_o there_o be_v no_o state_n in_o christendom_n that_o may_v endure_v these_o principle_n unless_o they_o mean_v to_o turn_v turk_n also_o which_o although_o some_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v yet_o they_o will_v neither_o hold_v in_o capite_fw-la nor_o hold_v their_o peace_n in_o religion_n nor_o suffer_v their_o king_n to_o have_v such_o a_o guard_n about_o he_o nor_o admit_v of_o catholic_a religion_n so_o much_o as_o the_o turk_n do_v g._n h._n 5._o you_o may_v with_o the_o turk_n aswell_o have_v join_v the_o king_n of_o china_n the_o sophy_n of_o persia_n the_o chame_n of_o tartary_n the_o great_a magore_n presbyter_n john_n &_o the_o like_a who_o estate_n few_o christian_a prince_n exceed_v or_o can_v match_v in_o riches_n and_o greatness_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o estate_n confer_v on_o they_o by_o the_o prince_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o air_n neither_o ambrose_n affirm_v it_o nor_o be_v it_o in_o itself_o true_a saint_n ambrose_n his_o word_n be_v these_o a_o deo_fw-la potestatum_fw-la ordinatio_fw-la amalo_fw-la ambitio_fw-la potestatis_fw-la the_o ordain_v of_o the_o power_n be_v from_o god_n but_o the_o ambitious_a desire_n not_o the_o confer_v of_o it_o from_o the_o devil_n indeed_o it_o be_v his_o challenge_n in_o that_o chapter_n to_o whosoever_o i_o will_v i_o give_v it_o speak_v of_o the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o earthly_a kingdom_n but_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o wisdom_n 13._o in_o the_o 8_o the_o of_o the_o proverb_n by_o i_o king_n reign_v and_o saint_a paul_n teach_v we_o there_o be_v no_o power_n such_o as_o himself_o live_v under_o but_o of_o god_n to_o which_o purpose_n it_o be_v well_o say_v of_o s._n augustine_n who_o m._n doctor_n pretend_v to_o follow_v most_o among_o the_o ancient_n qui_fw-la dedit_fw-la mario_n 21._o ipse_fw-la &_o cesari_n qui_fw-la augusto_fw-la ipse_fw-la &_o neroni_n qui_fw-la vespasiano_n vel_fw-la patri_fw-la vel_fw-la filio_fw-la suavissimis_fw-la imperatoribus_fw-la ipse_fw-la &_o domitiano_n crudelissimo_fw-la &_o ne_fw-la per_fw-la singulos_fw-la ire_n necesse_fw-la sit_fw-la qui_fw-la constantino_n christiano_n ipse_fw-la apostatae_fw-la juliano_n he_o that_o give_v it_o to_o marius_n give_v it_o to_o caesar_n he_o that_o give_v it_o to_o augustus_n give_v it_o to_o nero_n he_o that_o give_v it_o to_o vespasian_n the_o father_n or_o his_o son_n most_o sweet_a emperor_n give_v it_o also_o to_o domitian_n the_o most_o cruel_a and_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o reckon_v up_o the_o rest_n in_o particular_a he_o that_o give_v it_o to_o constantine_n the_o christian_n give_v it_o to_o julian_n the_o
apostata_fw-la so_o then_o in_o saint_n augustine_n opinion_n god_n do_v not_o only_o order_v those_o honour_n by_o his_o providence_n as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o but_o confer_v they_o by_o his_o bounty_n neither_o have_v we_o any_o reason_n to_o think_v but_o that_o he_o who_o call_v cyrus_n his_o shepherd_n and_o his_o anoint_v and_o give_v he_o the_o treasure_n of_o darkness_n and_o assure_a nabuchadonosor_n by_o his_o prophet_n that_o himself_o have_v give_v to_o he_o a_o kingdom_n and_o power_n and_o strength_n and_o glory_n may_v as_o true_o be_v say_v to_o have_v confer_v that_o government_n upon_o the_o turk_n which_o now_o he_o hold_v but_o it_o seem_v you_o aim_v through_o the_o turk_n side_n to_o strike_v at_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o through_o she_o at_o king_n james_n infidel_n and_o heretic_n be_v in_o the_o roman_a language_n rank_v together_o so_o that_o their_o king_n dome_n be_v not_o by_o god_n donation_n they_o may_v lie_v loose_a and_o by_o occasion_n fall_v as_o it_o be_v by_o excheate_n to_o his_o holiness_n gift_n your_o reason_n of_o the_o largeness_n and_o long_a continuance_n of_o the_o turkish_a empire_n be_v as_o far_o from_o the_o purpose_n as_o your_o whole_a discourse_n be_v from_o any_o sound_a divinity_n for_o not_o to_o stand_v upon_o the_o sift_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o which_o in_o some_o of_o they_o may_v not_o unjust_o be_v question_v your_o inference_n be_v that_o such_o principle_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n to_o increase_v and_o maintain_v a_o temporal_a estate_n but_o the_o point_n be_v whether_o any_o can_v be_v of_o sufficient_a importance_n to_o uphold_v any_o estate_n when_o god_n for_o the_o dishonour_n of_o his_o christ_n be_v purpose_v to_o ruin_v it_o and_o as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o a_o fruitful_a land_n to_o make_v it_o barren_a for_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o people_n that_o dwell_v therein_o before_o you_o speak_v of_o a_o supernatural_a judgement_n of_o god_n in_o destruction_n and_o here_o of_o a_o natural_a and_o humane_a invention_n for_o preservation_n which_o can_v hold_v no_o more_o proportion_n with_o the_o former_a than_o a_o venice_n glass_n with_o a_o iron_n pot_n or_o a_o earthen_a vessel_n with_o a_o brazen_a last_o what_o state_n you_o shall_v mean_v that_o be_v willing_a to_o become_v turkish_a i_o know_v not_o but_o what_o they_o be_v that_o enjoy_v their_o estate_n in_o capite_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ad_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la domini_fw-la papae_fw-la and_o enjoin_v the_o great_a silence_n and_o outward_a reverence_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o withal_o be_v content_a to_o admit_v the_o toleration_n of_o jew_n and_o turk_n too_o in_o their_o dominion_n rather_o than_o of_o christian_n yourself_o when_o you_o write_v this_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a nay_o some_o of_o the_o pope_n themselves_o as_o namely_o alexander_n the_o vi_o and_o paulus_n the_o iii_o if_o we_o may_v credit_n thuanus_n have_v secret_a commerce_n with_o the_o great_a turk_n against_o the_o christian_a prince_n and_o the_o former_a of_o they_o if_o jovius_fw-la and_o guicciardin_n mistake_v not_o take_v under_o hand_n of_o the_o turk_n baiazet_n two_o hundred_o thousand_o crown_n to_o kill_v his_o brother_n gemen_n and_o alexander_n the_o iii_o write_v to_o the_o sultan_n that_o if_o he_o will_v live_v quiet_o he_o shall_v by_o some_o sleight_n murder_v the_o emperor_n fredrick_n barbarossa_n and_o to_o that_o end_n send_v he_o the_o emperor_n picture_n b._n c._n 6._o it_o be_v most_o true_a which_o i_o glad_o write_v and_o so_o give_v out_o with_o all_o the_o honour_n i_o can_v of_o your_o majesty_n to_o speak_v that_o i_o think_v there_o be_v never_o any_o catholic_a king_n in_o england_n that_o do_v in_o his_o time_n more_o embrace_v and_o favour_v the_o true_a body_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o your_o majesty_n do_v the_o shadow_n shadow_n thereof_o that_o be_v yet_o leave_v and_o my_o firm_a hope_n be_v that_o this_o your_o desire_n to_o honour_v our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v move_v he_o to_o honour_v your_o majesty_n so_o much_o as_o not_o to_o suffer_v you_o to_o die_v out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o his_o true_a catholic_a church_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o let_v you_o understand_v that_o all_o honour_n that_o be_v intend_v to_o he_o by_o 3._o schism_n and_o heresy_n do_v redound_v to_o his_o great_a dishonour_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o realla_fw-la and_o of_o his_o mystical_a body_n g._n h._n 6._o you_o honour_v his_o majesty_n much_o indeed_o in_o give_v out_o that_o he_o embrace_v a_o shadow_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o substance_n as_o ixion_n do_v a_o cloud_n in_o stead_n of_o juno_n and_o jacob_n blear-eyed_a lea_n in_o stead_n of_o rachel_n but_o in_o truth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o may_v safe_o say_v that_o with_o esop_n dog_n in_o snatch_v at_o the_o shadow_n she_o have_v lose_v the_o substance_n of_o religion_n she_o have_v so_o cover_v over_o all_o the_o part_n of_o divine_a service_n with_o the_o leaf_n of_o ceremony_n that_o hardly_o be_v the_o fruit_n itself_o to_o be_v see_v she_o have_v so_o bepaint_v the_o face_n of_o god_n worship_n that_o not_o easy_o be_v the_o native_a complexion_n thereof_o to_o be_v â—ound_v the_o poet_n speak_v it_o of_o the_o woman_n of_o his_o time_n pars_fw-la minima_fw-la est_fw-la ipsa_fw-la puellasui_fw-la but_o we_o may_v more_o true_o affirm_v it_o of_o the_o romish_a religion_n her_o ornament_n and_o apparel_n be_v such_o that_o a_o man_n may_v seek_v rome_n in_o rome_n and_o her_o religion_n in_o her_o religion_n and_o not_o find_v either_o i_o will_v give_v but_o one_o instance_n for_o all_o bellarmine_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o controversy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n make_v no_o less_o than_o twelve_o ceremony_n to_o march_v before_o it_o five_o to_o assist_v and_o five_o to_o hold_v up_o the_o train_n of_o which_o some_o be_v profane_a the_o great_a part_n ridiculous_a and_o few_o or_o none_o wherein_o we_o differ_v so_o much_o as_o know_v to_o the_o primitive_a church_n now_o if_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v scour_v off_o the_o dross_n and_o pare_v away_o the_o superstition_n and_o novelty_n retain_v the_o substance_n together_o with_o the_o most_o comely_a and_o ancient_a ceremony_n aswell_o in_o this_o sacrament_n as_o in_o other_o part_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o his_o majesty_n follow_v she_o therein_o shall_v he_o therefore_o be_v say_v to_o embrace_v the_o shadow_n and_o not_o the_o body_n whereas_o in_o truth_n if_o ever_o king_n of_o england_n embrace_v the_o body_n of_o religion_n without_o respect_n to_o the_o shadow_n of_o vain_a and_o needless_a ceremony_n it_o be_v his_o majesty_n which_o while_o he_o do_v there_o be_v little_a fear_n by_o god_n grace_n of_o his_o die_v out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n true_a catholic_a church_n who_o head_n be_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o christ_n himself_o understand_v in_o the_o 10._o of_o s._n johns_n gospel_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o sheepfold_a and_o one_o shepherd_n b._n c._n 7._o for_o his_o real_a body_n be_v not_o as_o the_o ubiquitary_n will_v have_v it_o every_o where_o aswell_o without_o the_o church_n as_o within_o but_o only_o where_o himself_o will_v have_v it_o and_o have_v ordain_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o that_o be_v among_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n and_o their_o successor_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o who_o he_o deliver_v his_o sacrament_n and_o promise_v to_o continue_v with_o they_o until_o the_o world_n end_n so_o that_o though_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o that_o schism_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o deity_n for_o so_o he_o be_v present_a in_o hell_n hell_n also_o yet_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o humanity_n by_o participation_n of_o which_o grace_n only_o there_o be_v hope_n of_o salvation_n he_o be_v not_o present_a there_o at_o all_o except_o it_o be_v 26._o in_o corner_n and_o prison_n and_o place_n of_o persecution_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o honour_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v do_v to_o christ_n in_o schism_n and_o heresy_n be_v not_o do_v to_o he_o but_o to_o his_o utter_a enemy_n g._n h._n 7._o by_o the_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n i_o suppose_v you_o understand_v the_o natural_a his_o mystical_a body_n be_v also_o real_a but_o not_o natural_a and_o i_o see_v not_o but_o this_o natural_a body_n may_v as_o well_o be_v every_o where_o wherein_o you_o tax_v the_o ubiquitaries_n as_o in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n and_o upon_o earth_n in_o ten_o thousand_o place_n at_o the_o same_o instant_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n maintain_v but_o it_o seem_v by_o confine_v of_o he_o to_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n your_o purpose_n be_v to_o exclude_v he_o from_o
one_o example_n for_o all_o may_v be_v that_o lewd_a libeller_n who_o in_o the_o very_a entrance_n of_o his_o libel_n exclaim_v that_o the_o protestant_n have_v no_o faith_n no_o hope_n no_o charity_n no_o repentance_n no_o justification_n no_o church_n no_o altar_n no_o sacrifice_n no_o priest_n no_o religion_n no_o christ._n what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o these_o intemperate_a spirit_n if_o they_o speak_v of_o malice_n than_o i_o say_v with_o michael_n the_o archangel_n 9_o the_o lord_n rebuke_v they_o but_o if_o they_o speak_v of_o ignorance_n than_o i_o say_v with_o the_o holy_a martyr_n s._n steven_n 60._o lord_n lay_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n or_o with_o our_o bless_a saviour_n 34._o father_n forgive_v they_o they_o wot_v not_o what_o they_o do_v now_o for_o our_o slander_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o you_o or_o any_o other_o shall_v produce_v the_o like_a assertion_n out_o of_o any_o writer_n among_o we_o of_o note_n and_o credit_n i_o shall_v be_v content_a to_o yield_v far_a credit_n to_o your_o assertion_n then_o as_o yet_o i_o find_v reason_n i_o shall_v for_o the_o residue_n of_o this_o section_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o my_o marginal_a note_n as_o deserve_v in_o my_o judgement_n no_o better_a or_o other_o answer_n b._n c._n 30._o but_o perhaps_o there_o be_v so_o great_a opposition_n in_o matter_n of_o state_n that_o although_o the_o doctrine_n may_v be_v compound_v yet_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o hear_v of_o agreement_n and_o if_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o state_n which_o there_o be_v in_o beginning_n and_o continue_v all_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n there_o be_v as_o little_a hope_n now_o that_o your_o majesty_n shall_v hearken_v unto_o reconciliation_n as_o then_o be_v that_o king_n again_o henry_n the_o viii_o or_o queen_n elizabeth_n will_v but_o when_o i_o do_v with_o the_o great_a respect_n i_o can_v consider_v the_o state_n of_o your_o majesty_n your_o lord_n your_o commons_o and_o your_o clergy_n i_o do_v see_v as_o little_a cause_n in_o hold_v out_o in_o reason_n of_o state_n as_o i_o do_v in_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n g._n h._n 30._o from_o the_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n you_o pass_v to_o thereason_n of_o state_n in_o which_o if_o your_o reason_n be_v of_o no_o great_a weight_n or_o truth_n then_o in_o the_o former_a his_o majesty_n his_o lord_n his_o commons_o his_o clergy_n have_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o hearken_v to_o reconciliation_n with_o rome_n than_o king_n henry_n or_o queen_n elizabeth_n or_o the_o subject_n in_o their_o time_n have_v which_o he_o that_o look_v not_o through_o the_o spectacle_n of_o a_o prejudicate_a opinion_n will_v as_o easy_o discover_v as_o you_o confident_o affirm_v the_o contrary_n b._n c._n 31._o king_n henry_n the_o viii_o although_o he_o have_v write_v that_o book_n against_o the_o schism_n of_o luther_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a for_o which_o he_o discern_v the_o title_n of_o defensor_fw-la fidei_fw-la yet_o when_o he_o give_v way_n to_o the_o lust_n of_o anne_n bullen_n and_o the_o flattery_n of_o his_o cath._n favourite_n and_o see_v he_o can_v not_o otherwise_o have_v his_o will_n he_o exclude_v the_o pope_n and_o make_v himself_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o so_o he_o may_v not_o only_o except_v dispense_v with_o himself_o for_o his_o lust_n but_o also_o supply_v his_o excess_n with_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v then_o very_o rich_a but_o when_o he_o see_v god_n bless_v he_o not_o neither_o in_o his_o wive_n nor_o in_o his_o thrive_a he_o be_v weary_a of_o his_o supremacy_n before_o he_o die_v and_o wish_v himself_o in_o the_o church_n again_o but_o he_o die_v in_o the_o curse_n of_o his_o father_n who_o not_o foundation_n he_o overthrow_v and_o have_v neither_o child_n to_o honour_v he_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o a_o tomb_n upon_o his_o grave_n to_o remember_v he_o which_o some_o man_n take_v to_o be_v a_o token_n of_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n g._n h._n 31._o king_n henry_n the_o viii_o write_v a_o 20._o book_n indeed_o or_o at_o least_o a_o book_n be_v in_o his_o name_n write_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n against_o luther_n as_o mr._n doctor_n may_v have_v learn_v if_o no_o where_o else_o yet_o out_o of_o cardinal_n beauties_n apology_n but_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n which_o he_o call_v apostolic_a i_o have_v not_o meet_v with_o any_o and_o it_o shall_v seem_v by_o his_o mistake_n of_o the_o subject_n handle_v in_o that_o book_n himself_o never_o meet_v with_o it_o as_o for_o the_o title_n which_o king_n henry_n receive_v the_o world_n be_v not_o ignorant_a how_o liberal_a his_o holiness_n be_v in_o bestow_v title_n where_o he_o expect_v some_o great_a advantage_n stick_v down_o a_o feather_n that_o he_o may_v quiet_o carry_v away_o the_o goose_n 1580._o thus_o do_v he_o give_v charles_n the_o emperor_n near_o about_o the_o same_o time_n the_o title_n of_o defensor_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la for_o direct_v a_o writ_n of_o outlawrie_n against_o luther_n whereupon_o at_o the_o emperor_n be_v here_o in_o england_n those_o verse_n be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o guildhall_n in_o london_n over_o the_o door_n of_o their_o council_n chamber_n where_o they_o yet_o remain_v carolus_n henricus_fw-la vivant_fw-la defensor_fw-la uterque_fw-la henricus_fw-la fidei_fw-la carolus_n ecclesiae_fw-la and_o in_o the_o bull_n by_o which_o leo_n the_o ten_o confirm_v this_o title_n to_o the_o king_n subscribe_v with_o his_o own_o name_n and_o the_o name_n of_o five_o and_o twenty_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n it_o appear_v that_o their_o chief_a scope_n of_o honour_v he_o with_o this_o title_n be_v to_o tie_v he_o and_o his_o posterity_n fast_o to_o that_o see_v but_o as_o a_o learned_a and_o grave_a prelate_n of_o our_o own_o have_v well_o observe_v be_v the_o high_a priest_n for_o that_o year_n not_o so_o in_o the_o next_o 55._o he_o foretell_v by_o way_n of_o prophecy_n what_o the_o king_n of_o england_n shall_v be_v which_o we_o find_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o kingdom_n most_o true_o and_o happy_o accomplish_v in_o our_o gracious_a sovereign_n now_o reign_v who_o have_v to_o the_o utmost_a defend_v the_o true_o christian_n and_o catholic_a faith_n by_o his_o pen_n and_o will_v no_o doubt_n be_v as_o ready_a to_o do_v it_o when_o occasion_n shall_v serve_v with_o his_o sword_n and_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o for_o fear_v of_o cross_v your_o imaginary_a reconciliation_n you_o will_v with_o bellarmine_n tell_v we_o that_o his_o majesty_n in_o present_a as_o undeserued_o retain_v that_o title_n as_o king_n henry_n receive_v it_o deserve_o who_o afterward_o notwithstanding_o as_o deep_o incur_v his_o holiness_n disfavour_v aswell_o by_o call_v into_o question_n that_o title_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v assume_v to_o themselves_o of_o pastors_n universal_a s._n peter_n successor_n and_o christ_n vicar_n as_o by_o resume_v to_o himself_o that_o title_n which_o some_o of_o the_o pope_n have_v yield_v his_o predecessor_n as_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o lucius_n king_n of_o great_a britain_n in_o which_o eleutherius_fw-la attribute_v to_o the_o king_n the_o title_n of_o god_n vicar_n within_o his_o kingdom_n which_o letter_n howsoever_o the_o author_n of_o the_o threefold_a conversion_n labour_n to_o stain_v with_o the_o blemish_n of_o forgery_n yet_o be_v it_o to_o be_v find_v lambert_n enrol_v in_o the_o copy_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n law_n neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o henry_n take_v this_o title_n to_o himself_o it_o be_v give_v he_o by_o the_o parliament_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o commons_o and_o convocation_n of_o his_o clergy_n not_o as_o a_o new_a thing_n but_o as_o renew_v and_o if_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o change_v his_o bedfellow_n in_o hope_n of_o heir_n male_a as_o you_o tell_v we_o before_o it_o be_v not_o to_o give_v way_n to_o the_o lust_n of_o anne_n bulloyne_n as_o here_o you_o affirm_v and_o if_o he_o may_v have_v have_v his_o will_n in_o be_v dispense_v with_o by_o yield_v to_o the_o pope_n will_n in_o join_v with_o francis_n the_o french_a king_n against_o the_o emperor_n charles_n as_o before_o it_o be_v prove_v then_o do_v he_o not_o exclude_v the_o pope_n &_o take_v that_o title_n to_o dispense_v with_o himself_o especial_o be_v move_v with_o the_o approbation_n of_o so_o many_o university_n and_o learned_a man_n but_o if_o thereby_o he_o make_v himself_o a_o way_n for_o the_o supply_n of_o his_o excess_n with_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o church_n we_o have_v not_o wherein_o so_o just_o to_o excuse_v he_o howbeit_o he_o convert_v much_o of_o it_o to_o good_a use_n namely_o to_o the_o erect_n of_o six_o bishopricke_n
one_o of_o the_o herald_n at_o arm_n the_o title_n whereof_o be_v this_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o tomb_n to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o king_n grace_n at_o windsor_n so_o that_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v how_o either_o our_o historiographer_n and_o our_o herald_n shall_v be_v so_o much_o mistake_v or_o which_o i_o rather_o think_v how_o mr._n doctor_n so_o great_a a_o politician_n shall_v be_v so_o sow_o deceive_v and_o so_o confident_o lead_v other_o into_o the_o same_o error_n i_o will_v conclude_v this_o section_n with_o the_o conclusion_n of_o ourfamous_a annalist_n touch_v this_o prince_n princeps_fw-la magnanimus_fw-la in_fw-la cvius_fw-la maximo_fw-la ingenio_fw-la inerant_fw-la confuso_fw-la quodam_fw-la temperamento_fw-la virtutes_fw-la magnae_fw-la &_o vitia_fw-la non_fw-la minora_fw-la a_o stout_a and_o gallant_a prince_n he_o be_v in_o who_o brave_a spirit_n a_o man_n may_v observe_v blend_a and_o temper_v together_o by_o a_o rare_a kind_n of_o mixture_n great_a virtue_n and_o no_o lessevice_n but_o have_v he_o honour_v the_o see_v apostolic_a as_o much_o at_o last_o as_o he_o do_v at_o first_o his_o vice_n have_v be_v bury_v in_o silence_n and_o his_o virtue_n high_o extol_v whereas_o now_o by_o oppose_v himself_o against_o it_o his_o virtue_n be_v suppress_v and_o his_o vice_n rack_v upon_o tenterhooks_n and_o set_v upon_o the_o stage_n which_o course_n be_v enough_o to_o make_v the_o best_a prince_n nay_o the_o best_a man_n to_o appear_v monster_n to_o the_o world_n b._n c._n 32._o queen_n elizabeth_n although_o she_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o schism_n yet_o at_o her_o first_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n she_o will_v have_v the_o common_a prayer_n book_n and_o catechism_n so_o set_v down_o that_o she_o may_v both_o by_o english_a service_n satisfy_v the_o commons_o who_o be_v greedy_a of_o alteration_n and_o by_o catholic_a opinion_n give_v hope_n to_o her_o neighbour_n prince_n that_o she_o will_v herself_o continue_v catholic_a and_o all_o her_o life_n long_o she_o carry_v herself_o so_o betwixt_o the_o catholic_n and_o the_o caluinist_n as_o she_o keep_v they_o both_o still_o in_o hope_n but_o yet_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o the_o breach-maker_n and_o have_v both_o her_o crown_n and_o her_o life_n from_o the_o schism_n it_o be_v both_o dishonourable_a and_o dangerous_a for_o she_o to_o hearken_v to_o reconcilement_n and_o therefore_o after_o she_o be_v provoke_v by_o the_o after_o excommunication_n of_o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la she_o do_v suffer_v such_o law_n to_o be_v make_v by_o her_o parliament_n as_o may_v cry_v quittance_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o course_n seem_v in_o policy_n necessary_a for_o she_o who_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o viii_o by_o anne_n bulloyne_n bear_v with_o the_o contempt_n of_o rome_n the_o disgrace_n of_o spain_n and_o the_o prejudice_n of_o scotland_n g._n h._n 32._o from_o henry_n the_o father_n you_o descend_v to_o elizabeth_n the_o daughter_n as_o you_o call_v she_o of_o schism_n howbeit_o she_o be_v indeed_o the_o nurse_n mother_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n which_o she_o allow_v it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o very_o little_a alteration_n which_o be_v current_n by_o public_a authority_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o her_o brother_n king_n edward_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o invention_n of_o she_o to_o satisfy_v the_o commons_o as_o you_o false_o suggest_v but_o a_o imitation_n of_o her_o renown_a brother_n for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o her_o own_o conscience_n and_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o a_o know_a language_n you_o add_v that_o by_o catholic_a opinion_n she_o give_v hope_n to_o her_o neighbour_n prince_n that_o she_o will_v continue_v a_o catholic_a whereas_o the_o world_n know_v that_o her_o mother_n be_v otherwise_o affect_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o france_n under_o the_o lady_n margaret_n alencon_n a_o principal_a favouresse_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n there_o after_o she_o have_v a_o while_n wait_v upon_o q._n mary_n young_a sister_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o viii_o and_o wife_n to_o lewes_n the_o xiii_o the_o french_a king_n and_o as_o long_o upon_o claudia_n sister_n to_o the_o guise_n and_o wife_n to_o francis_n the_o first_o and_o in_o regard_n she_o be_v this_o way_n affect_v the_o holy_a maid_n of_o kent_n be_v by_o clergy_n man_n suborn_v to_o prophesy_v against_o she_o sands_n and_o as_o one_o write_v it_o seem_v very_o plain_a that_o the_o crime_n suppose_v against_o she_o be_v matter_n contrive_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o instrument_n her_o chief_a enemy_n none_o of_o they_o all_o that_o be_v accuse_v in_o the_o same_o treason_n confess_v the_o act_n even_o unto_o death_n but_o have_v leave_v direct_a testimony_n in_o write_v to_o the_o contrary_a one_o mean_n groom_n except_v namely_o mark_v smeton_n who_o make_v confession_n upon_o some_o promise_n of_o life_n belike_o but_o be_v execute_v before_o he_o be_v aware_a or_o have_v time_n to_o recall_v what_o he_o have_v say_v now_o the_o mother_n be_v thus_o affect_v and_o that_o before_o king_n henry_n cast_v his_o affection_n towards_o she_o or_o disaffect_v rome_n in_o likelihood_n the_o daughter_n have_v be_v that_o way_n also_o affect_v whether_o the_o breach_n with_o rome_n by_o her_o mother_n marriage_n have_v be_v make_v or_o no._n it_o be_v s._n paul_n argument_n to_o timothy_n 5._o that_o the_o faith_n first_o dwell_v in_o his_o grandmother_n lois_fw-fr and_o his_o mother_n eunice_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v well_o persuade_v of_o he_o also_o he_o argue_v not_o from_o his_o father_n and_o his_o grandfather_n but_o from_o his_o mother_n and_o his_o grandmother_n so_o may_v we_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n from_o the_o faith_n which_o dwell_v in_o the_o mother_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n make_v some_o conjecture_n of_o her_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v not_o different_a from_o her_o mother_n but_o her_o education_n under_o roger_n ascham_n who_o be_v himself_o that_o way_n affect_v &_o to_o continue_v she_o so_o read_v unto_o she_o among_o other_o author_n for_o her_o divinity_n exercise_n melancthons_n common_a place_n will_v yet_o far_o clear_v this_o matter_n but_o the_o suspicion_n cast_v upon_o she_o though_o most_o unjust_o as_o have_v a_o finger_n in_o wyat_n conspiracy_n and_o story_n damnable_a advice_n to_o leave_v lop_n at_o the_o branch_n and_o strike_v at_o the_o root_n will_v put_v it_o out_o of_o doubt_n and_o doubtless_o as_o in_o that_o regard_n she_o suffer_v much_o hardness_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o her_o sister_n so_o have_v she_o not_o survive _v to_o have_v wear_v the_o crown_n have_v not_o god_n in_o his_o providence_n move_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o spaniard_n to_o preserve_v her_o alive_a not_o so_o much_o out_o of_o any_o love_n of_o her_o person_n or_o pity_n of_o her_o rueful_a estate_n as_o out_o of_o reason_n of_o state_n lest_o she_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o her_o sister_n die_v as_o she_o do_v without_o issue_n the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n may_v in_o time_n be_v unite_v and_o annex_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o lady_n mary_n queen_n of_o scotland_n next_o heir_n in_o right_a after_o queen_n elizabeth_n then_o affiance_v to_o francis_n dolphin_n of_o france_n and_o heir_n apparent_a to_o henry_n the_o second_o the_o french_a king_n than_o which_o the_o spaniard_n think_v nothing_o can_v happen_v more_o disastrous_a to_o their_o affectation_n of_o greatness_n beside_o all_o this_o be_v as_o she_o be_v the_o miracle_n of_o her_o sex_n and_o rank_n for_o wit_n and_o learning_n it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o as_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o art_n and_o language_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n break_v forth_o both_o together_o so_o in_o her_o person_n the_o one_o may_v have_v prepare_v and_o as_o it_o be_v beat_v out_o a_o way_n for_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o other_o though_o neither_o her_o mother_n have_v be_v that_o way_n affect_v nor_o her_o father_n make_v any_o breach_n as_o we_o see_v his_o majesty_n that_o now_o be_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o our_o great_a comfort_n though_o his_o father_n be_v slay_v before_o his_o birth_n and_o his_o mother_n live_v and_o die_v in_o that_o religion_n in_o which_o she_o be_v bring_v up_o yet_o by_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o natural_a part_n and_o learning_n but_o especial_o by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n have_v attain_v to_o such_o a_o light_n of_o religion_n that_o he_o have_v not_o only_o discover_v the_o truth_n but_o choose_v and_o profess_v it_o be_v discover_v and_o with_o his_o pen_n maintain_v and_o defend_v that_o which_o he_o profess_v true_a indeed_o it_o be_v that_o queen_n elizabeth_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o her_o sister_n tender_a both_o by_o sex_n
of_o these_o be_v join_v in_o ely_n and_o samuel_n and_o the_o other_o two_o in_o moses_n the_o name_n of_o presbyter_n john_n seem_v to_o import_v that_o they_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v priest_n and_o at_o this_o day_n the_o king_n of_o 14._o malabar_n in_o the_o east_n indies_n be_v all_o of_o they_o bramenes_n that_o be_v priest_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n and_o a_o priest_n be_v not_o incompatible_a in_o the_o same_o person_n but_o as_o they_o be_v not_o incompatible_a so_o neither_o among_o the_o heathen_a be_v the_o priesthood_n essential_o annex_v to_o the_o regal_a power_n as_o m._n doctor_n affirm_v 1._o romulus_n indeed_o join_v they_o but_o numa_n disjoin_v they_o and_o augustus_n again_o rejoin_v they_o aswell_o for_o the_o safety_n as_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o emperor_n yet_o not_o so_o but_o that_o they_o may_v and_o afterward_o do_v fall_v asunder_o indeed_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n now_o as_o he_o succeed_v those_o emperor_n in_o place_n so_o do_v he_o in_o that_o challenge_n assume_v to_o himself_o but_o in_o another_o sense_n than_o he_o speak_v it_o who_o successor_n he_o pretend_v himself_o regale_n sacerdotium_fw-la a_o royal_a priesthood_n and_o be_v 9_o christ_n vicar_n he_o can_v for_o shame_n take_v to_o himself_o the_o title_n of_o emperor_n or_o king_n but_o a_o power_n above_o they_o all_o as_o you_o true_o tell_v we_o christ_n have_v but_o to_o none_o other_o purpose_n as_o i_o conceive_v but_o from_o he_o to_o derive_v it_o to_o his_o vicar_n he_o be_v not_o only_o 15._o that_o spiritual_a man_n who_o judge_v all_o thing_n himself_o be_v judge_v of_o none_o by_o which_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o depose_v 9_o prince_n but_o a_o spiritual_a prince_n himself_o which_o be_v the_o most_o favourable_a construction_n that_o possible_o can_v be_v give_v of_o those_o word_n quin._n hunc_fw-la unum_fw-la super_fw-la omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la &_o omne_fw-la regna_fw-la principem_fw-la constituit_fw-la where_o christ_n unto_o who_o all_o power_n be_v give_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v make_v to_o make_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o vicar_n the_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o grand_a commander_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n apply_v that_o as_o proper_o mean_v of_o himself_o which_o be_v figurative_o speak_v to_o the_o prophet_n 10._o i_o have_v this_o day_n set_v thou_o over_o the_o nation_n and_o over_o the_o kingdom_n to_o root_v out_o to_o pull_v down_o to_o destroy_v to_o overthrow_v to_o build_v and_o to_o plant_v but_o in_o that_o he_o make_v himself_o a_o prince_n he_o go_v beyond_o even_o the_o literal_a commission_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o use_n have_v be_v that_o the_o christian_a emperor_n at_o their_o coronation_n ceremony_n shall_v administer_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o place_n of_o subdeacon_n shall_v put_v on_o a_o surplis_n &_o be_v admit_v as_o canonicks_n not_o only_o of_o s._n peter_n church_n in_o rome_n but_o of_o st._n john_n lateran_n which_o argue_v their_o acknowledgement_n of_o some_o ecclesiastical_a power_n to_o have_v be_v in_o they_o nay_o maximilian_n the_o first_o a_o catholic_a emperor_n go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o attempt_v the_o poâ—â—â—_n unite_n of_o the_o papacy_n to_o the_o empire_n the_o pope_n never_o yet_o attempt_v so_o much_o in_o open_a show_n and_o plain_a term_n but_o have_v effect_v no_o less_o nay_o more_o indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n in_o make_v the_o papacy_n the_o substantive_n and_o the_o empire_n the_o adjective_n but_o among_o christian_n say_v our_o dr._n the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a authority_n have_v two_o beginning_n as_o if_o he_o who_o give_v his_o apostle_n commission_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n do_v not_o also_o proclaim_v in_o the_o eight_o of_o the_o proverbe_n 18._o by_o my_o king_n reign_n it_o be_v there_o deliver_v in_o the_o person_n of_o wisdom_n by_o which_o no_o doubt_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n it_o may_v be_v his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n be_v from_o the_o good_a god_n and_o the_o temporal_a from_o the_o evil_a god_n distinguish_v as_o the_o manichaean_n do_v or_o that_o the_o spiritual_a be_v from_o god_n and_o the_o temporal_a from_o the_o people_n or_o the_o spiritual_a from_o christ_n and_o the_o temporal_a from_o antichrist_n howsoever_o from_o a_o double_a beginning_n he_o infer_v a_o double_a supremacy_n whereas_o to_o speak_v proper_o that_o be_v only_o supreme_a which_o give_v beginning_n and_o not_o that_o which_o receive_v howbeit_o in_o themselves_o since_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o leviticall_a law_n we_o must_v confess_v they_o distinct_a and_o independent_a the_o priest_n depend_v on_o the_o prince_n in_o regard_n of_o external_a coactive_a jurisdiction_n but_o not_o of_o inward_a vocation_n or_o outward_a ordination_n power_n of_o the_o key_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o himself_o he_o have_v not_o and_o consequent_o can_v confer_v it_o upon_o other_o and_o therefore_o be_v 13._o saul_n reprove_v by_o samuel_n for_o sacrifice_v a_o burn_a offering_n and_o 19_o vzziah_n plague_v with_o leprosy_n for_o burn_a incense_n in_o the_o temple_n yet_o by_o special_a dispensation_n 28._o moses_n the_o supreme_a civil_a 7._o magistrate_n consecrate_v aaron_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o pre-eminence_n term_v 16._o his_o god_n and_o jehoshaphat_n king_n of_o judah_n by_o his_o ordinary_a power_n give_v instruction_n aswell_o to_o the_o 19_o priest_n as_o to_o the_o judge_n how_o to_o administer_v their_o several_a charge_n himself_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o head_n and_o these_o two_o as_o his_o two_o eye_n or_o arm_n indeed_o before_o the_o kingdom_n be_v erect_v i_o take_v the_o high_a 12._o priest_n and_o the_o chief_a judge_n among_o the_o israelite_n to_o have_v be_v as_o two_o head_n without_o any_o appeal_n either_o from_o each_o to_o other_o or_o to_o any_o superior_a but_o when_o once_o they_o have_v a_o king_n appeal_v lay_v to_o he_o from_o both_o thus_o do_v saint_n 11._o paul_n appeal_v from_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o his_o own_o nation_n to_o caesar_n though_o a_o heathen_a emperor_n and_o from_o he_o be_v there_o no_o appeal_n at_o all_o so_o that_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n be_v then_o subordinate_a to_o the_o temporal_a but_o when_o once_o it_o begin_v to_o interpose_v itself_o in_o temporal_a affair_n and_o within_o a_o while_n after_o to_o oppose_v itself_o against_o the_o temporal_a power_n it_o make_v a_o ready_a way_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o both_o b._n c._n 35._o as_o for_o your_o wealth_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o crown_n have_v more_o penny_n pay_v unto_o it_o now_o then_o in_o the_o catholic_a time_n it_o have_v but_o it_o have_v never_o the_o more_o wealth_n it_o be_v but_o the_o gain_n of_o the_o teller_n to_o have_v more_o money_n true_a wealth_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v the_o rich_a prince_n that_o have_v mean_n to_o maintain_v the_o great_a army_n and_o to_o do_v most_o magnificent_a work_n both_o in_o war_n and_o in_o peace_n wherein_o the_o fact_n of_o your_o catholic_a ancestor_n do_v appear_v upon_o good_a record_n your_o majesty_n be_v but_o yet_o hope_v for_o and_o if_o ever_o you_o have_v the_o help_n of_o catholic_a religion_n to_o assist_v you_o i_o hope_v you_o shall_v excel_v they_o all_o otherwise_o i_o assure_v myself_o the_o rich_a schism_n will_v do_v what_o it_o can_v to_o make_v you_o poor_a and_o then_o complain_v that_o you_o be_v not_o rich_a it_o be_v indeed_o one_o of_o the_o main_a pretence_n in_o the_o statute_n of_o henry_n the_o viii_o that_o the_o schism_n may_v enrich_v the_o king_n and_o maintain_v his_o war_n but_o god_n do_v not_o answer_n bless_v it_o for_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o church_n land_n and_o good_n and_o ten_o and_o fruit_n and_o premuniry_n king_n henry_n the_o viii_o be_v fain_o to_o abase_v his_o coin_n more_o than_o once_o and_o yet_o he_o die_v not_o so_o rich_a as_o his_o catholic_a father_n leave_v he_o and_o since_o his_o time_n what_o be_v become_v of_o the_o think_v court_n of_o augmentation_n what_o benefit_n do_v you_o receive_v of_o all_o the_o church_n land_n more_o than_o your_o progenitor_n do_v when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o pleasure_n hand_n of_o the_o clergy_n what_o ease_n have_v your_o subject_n of_o subsidy_n thereby_o or_o in_o brief_a how_o much_o your_o rome_n coffer_n be_v enrich_v you_o may_v be_v please_v to_o be_v inform_v by_o those_o that_o have_v to_o do_v in_o those_o office_n and_o can_v ready_o give_v you_o a_o account_n for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o have_v diligent_o read_v over_o the_o 16._o statute_n make_v by_o henry_n the_o viii_o and_o do_v find_v that_o
like_o most_o unsufferable_a vexation_n john_n of_o sarisbury_n in_o his_o 6._o book_n and_o 24._o chapter_n de_fw-fr nugis_fw-la curalium_n complain_v polidor_n virgil_n himself_o a_o italian_a in_o his_o 8_o book_n and_o second_o chapter_n de_fw-fr inventoribus_fw-la rerum_fw-la be_v not_o spare_v in_o the_o relation_n of_o they_o and_o the_o book_n above_o mention_v entitle_v antiquitates_fw-la britannicae_n be_v so_o full_a of_o they_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v write_v to_o none_o other_o purpose_n which_o notwithstanding_o i_o find_v not_o gainsay_v by_o any_o romanist_n and_o can_v we_o expect_v then_o that_o his_o majesty_n by_o the_o help_n of_o romish_a catholic_a religion_n shall_v ever_o be_v enrich_v sure_o in_o reason_n that_o which_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o impoverish_v his_o realm_n and_o his_o subject_n can_v not_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o enrich_v he_o in_o the_o want_n of_o people_n say_v â—â—_o solomon_n he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v say_v in_o the_o people_n want_n be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o prince_n for_o as_o the_o multitude_n of_o people_n be_v the_o king_n honour_n so_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o people_n be_v the_o king_n riches_n and_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o people_n the_o king_n safety_n but_o say_v mr._n doctor_n one_o of_o the_o main_a pretence_n of_o henry_n the_o viii_o be_v to_o enrich_v himself_o in_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o church_n which_o notwithstanding_o in_o event_n prove_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o which_o i_o reply_v with_o the_o poet_n careat_fw-la successibus_fw-la opto_fw-la quisquis_fw-la ab_fw-la eventu_fw-la facta_fw-la not_o anda_fw-la putat_fw-la action_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o their_o issue_n and_o event_n as_o by_o the_o cause_n from_o which_o they_o spring_v and_o the_o end_n to_o which_o they_o be_v direct_v 36._o when_o the_o people_n exceed_v too_o much_o in_o offer_v gift_n towards_o the_o work_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n by_o the_o discretion_n of_o moses_n they_o be_v restrain_v and_o a_o proclamation_n make_v throughout_o the_o camp_n they_o shall_v bring_v no_o more_o why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v as_o lawful_a for_o henry_n the_o viii_o to_o restore_v it_o back_o again_o to_o the_o owner_n if_o too_o much_o be_v give_v as_o for_o moses_n to_o restrain_v they_o for_o give_v he_o take_v it_o out_o of_o their_o hand_n who_o upon_o all_o occasion_n at_o the_o pope_n command_n be_v ready_a to_o use_v it_o as_o a_o weapon_n against_o himself_o and_o in_o defence_n of_o their_o holy_a father_n and_o confer_v it_o upon_o those_o who_o therewith_o be_v to_o serve_v both_o himself_o and_o the_o state_n in_o peace_n at_o home_n and_o in_o war_n abroad_o as_o the_o church_n pray_v for_o the_o civil_a state_n so_o be_v it_o to_o shield_v the_o church_n and_o better_o it_o be_v the_o church_n shall_v quit_v a_o part_n of_o her_o maintenance_n then_o that_o the_o whole_a shall_v lie_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o sacrilegious_a hand_n of_o foreign_a usurpation_n if_o in_o performance_n hereof_o that_o which_o shall_v have_v be_v ordain_v to_o public_a or_o sacred_a be_v by_o some_o ill_n dispose_v person_n or_o the_o king_n himself_o turn_v to_o private_a and_o profane_a use_n or_o if_o that_o which_o inseparable_o belong_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v put_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o those_o who_o serve_v not_o at_o the_o altar_n this_o manner_n of_o proceed_v may_v so_o stain_v and_o vitiate_v the_o whole_a action_n as_o it_o may_v carry_v a_o secret_a curse_n with_o it_o upon_o the_o author_n and_o actor_n of_o it_o no_o doubt_n but_o a_o good_a cause_n and_o in_o itself_o most_o just_a both_o may_v be_v and_o oft_o be_v mar_v in_o the_o handle_n and_o be_v handle_v never_o so_o well_o yet_o in_o the_o issue_n it_o may_v miscarry_v god_n judgement_n be_v always_o in_o themselves_o most_o just_a but_o many_o time_n their_o cause_n hide_v from_o us._n i_o undertake_v not_o the_o defence_n of_o henry_n or_o any_o other_o prince_n or_o person_n in_o rob_v the_o church_n but_o to_o his_o unfortunate_a event_n we_o may_v oppose_v the_o happy_a success_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n his_o daughter_n and_o successor_n both_o in_o government_n and_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n she_o maintain_v long_o and_o chargeable_a war_n in_o diverse_a kingdom_n abroad_o against_o balak_n and_o balaam_n gog_n and_o magog_n to_o the_o infinite_a expense_n of_o her_o treasure_n and_o yet_o at_o her_o death_n she_o leave_v more_o in_o her_o coffer_n then_o her_o romish_a catholic_a sister_n and_o immediate_a predecessor_n notwithstanding_o her_o peace_n abroad_o her_o marriage_n with_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o indies_n and_o her_o readmittance_n though_o with_o much_o ado_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n last_o for_o full_a satisfaction_n in_o this_o point_n mr._n doctor_n have_v so_o good_a intelligence_n of_o his_o majesty_n disposition_n and_o be_v so_o inward_o acquaint_v with_o his_o secret_n as_o he_o make_v himself_o can_v not_o well_o be_v ignorant_a that_o his_o majesty_n be_v so_o far_o from_o enrich_v or_o hope_v to_o enrich_v himself_o in_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o church_n under_o colour_n of_o religion_n that_o to_o his_o immortal_a fame_n since_o his_o come_n to_o the_o crown_n statute_n he_o have_v bind_v his_o own_o hand_n and_o his_o posterity_n from_o alienate_v the_o revenue_n consecrate_v to_o the_o church_n use_n so_o that_o your_o invective_n in_o this_o place_n be_v malicious_a against_o king_n henry_n if_o in_o no_o other_o regard_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v impertinent_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o majesty_n who_o have_v no_o monastery_n to_o pull_v down_o nor_o as_o yourself_o before_o confess_v will_v to_o pull_v down_o church_n but_o though_o he_o have_v no_o will_n to_o pull_v down_o church_n but_o rather_o to_o set_v they_o up_o it_o follow_v not_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o albon_n preserve_v that_o church_n whereof_o under_o god_n he_o be_v set_v by_o god_n as_o the_o chief_a governor_n from_o the_o spoil_n and_o tyranny_n of_o foreign_a usurper_n nay_o the_o latter_a may_v not_o unfit_o be_v infer_v upon_o the_o former_a and_o if_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o preservation_n only_o we_o now_o pay_v his_o majesty_n what_o those_o tyrant_n former_o receive_v he_o receive_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o right_o may_v nor_o we_o pay_v but_o what_o in_o duty_n and_o conscience_n we_o ought_v b._n c._n 36._o there_o be_v yet_o another_o objection_n or_o two_o in_o reason_n of_o state_n concern_v your_o majesty_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v hard_a to_o answer_v then_o all_o the_o rest_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v that_o your_o majesty_n have_v undertake_v the_o cause_n in_o writing_n and_o set_v out_o a_o book_n in_o print_n and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v great_a dishonour_n to_o you_o to_o recall_v it_o this_o indeed_o be_v it_o which_o i_o have_v hear_v the_o majesty_n caluinist_n of_o england_n often_o wish_v for_o before_o it_o be_v do_v and_o much_o boast_n of_o after_o it_o be_v by_o mean_n effect_v that_o your_o majesty_n shall_v no_o long_o be_v able_a to_o show_v yourself_o indifferent_a as_o you_o do_v at_o the_o first_o but_o be_v now_o engage_v upon_o your_o honour_n to_o maintain_v their_o party_n and_o oppugn_v the_o catholic_n and_o altogether_o to_o suppress_v they_o but_o there_o be_v cath._n nothing_o in_o that_o book_n why_o your_o majesty_n may_v not_o when_o you_o please_v admit_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o spiritual_n and_o you_o be_v partly_o engage_v thereby_o to_o admit_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o first_o general_a counsel_n and_o most_o ancient_a father_n and_o as_o for_o the_o question_n of_o antichrist_n it_o be_v but_o a_o hypotheticall_a proposition_n and_o so_o reserve_v as_o you_o may_v recall_v yourself_o when_o you_o will_v and_o howsoever_o that_o book_n cameforth_o either_o of_o your_o own_o disposition_n or_o by_o the_o daily_a instigation_n of_o some_o other_o that_o do_v abuse_v your_o clemency_n and_o seek_v to_o send_v you_o of_o their_o own_o errand_n it_o can_v serve_v their_o turn_n nor_o hinder_v your_o majesty_n from_o harken_v to_o a_o end_n of_o conteâ—tion_n for_o if_o king_n henry_n the_o viii_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o protestant_n may_v save_v his_o honour_n and_o book_n contradict_v hiâ—_n book_n from_o very_o good_a to_o stark_o naught_o they_o must_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o your_o majesty_n may_v increase_v your_o honour_n by_o alter_v your_o book_n from_o less_o good_a good_a to_o much_o better_a g._n h._n 36._o there_o be_v not_o only_o two_o but_o many_o more_o objection_n that_o may_v be_v make_v in_o reason_n of_o state_n concern_v his_o majesty_n which_o not_o only_o seem_v but_o be_v indeed_o hard_o to_o answer_v than_o your_o poor_a and_o slight_a evasion_n can_v give_v satisfaction_n
to_o any_o man_n of_o judgement_n whereof_o a_o chief_a one_o be_v his_o majesty_n undertake_v the_o cause_n in_o writing_n wherein_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o bless_v god_n that_o have_v set_v such_o a_o king_n over_o we_o who_o he_o have_v endow_v with_o such_o singular_a gift_n as_o to_o give_v occasion_n to_o such_o a_o objection_n he_o be_v no_o fool_n that_o pronounce_v that_o commonwealth_n happy_a where_o learned_a man_n have_v the_o government_n or_o the_o governor_n be_v learn_v and_o another_o who_o hold_v those_o wise_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n who_o come_v from_o the_o east_n be_v therefore_o hold_v king_n because_o they_o be_v learn_v which_o i_o speak_v not_o to_o derogate_v from_o other_o king_n but_o to_o thank_v god_n for_o our_o own_o who_o drop_n that_o fall_v both_o from_o his_o tongue_n and_o pen_n be_v as_o the_o prophet_n david_n speak_v in_o another_o case_n like_o rain_n fall_v upon_o the_o mow_v grass_n or_o as_o shower_n that_o water_n the_o earth_n we_o have_v read_v in_o our_o own_o chronicle_n of_o one_o bladud_n a_o british_a king_n who_o study_v at_o athens_n of_o alured_n a_o saxon_a king_n who_o translate_v the_o psalter_n into_o his_o own_o language_n of_o henry_n a_o norman_a king_n who_o for_o his_o great_a scholarship_n be_v surname_v the_o beauclarke_n but_o for_o a_o king_n only_a david_n and_o solomon_n except_v that_o have_v write_v so_o much_o and_o so_o well_o as_o his_o majesty_n &_o expose_v it_o to_o public_a censure_n have_v leave_v it_o as_o a_o everlasting_a monument_n of_o his_o name_n to_o posterity_n for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o must_v confess_v in_o my_o small_a read_n i_o have_v not_o meet_v with_o any_o either_o in_o our_o own_o or_o foreign_a history_n some_o king_n have_v do_v some_o what_o in_o this_o kind_n but_o he_o excel_v they_o all_o so_o that_o for_o a_o christian_a king_n to_o write_v and_o to_o publish_v his_o write_n to_o the_o world_n even_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o without_o example_n the_o book_n of_o charlemagne_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o frankfurt_n which_o himself_o have_v thither_o call_v and_o against_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n touch_v the_o controversy_n of_o adore_a image_n be_v yet_o extant_a to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o palatine_a library_n &_o so_o be_v it_o acknowledge_v by_o augustinus_n steuchus_n in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o constantine_n donation_n where_o he_o press_v some_o thing_n in_o that_o book_n for_o the_o pope_n advantage_n howbeit_o bellarmine_n in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o image_n and_o 15_o chapter_n labourto_o prove_v the_o contrary_a grant_v that_o it_o be_v send_v by_o that_o emperor_n to_o pope_n adrian_n but_o not_o as_o his_o own_o his_o majesty_n book_n aswell_o the_o former_a in_o defence_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n as_o the_o late_a by_o way_n of_o premonition_n to_o the_o christian_a state_n be_v no_o doubt_n as_o great_a corrosive_n and_o eyesore_n to_o you_o as_o to_o we_o they_o be_v cordial_a and_o comfortable_a and_o can_v be_v but_o to_o he_o as_o dishonourable_a if_o he_o shall_v recall_v they_o as_o now_o they_o be_v honourable_a if_o he_o continue_v constant_a to_o himself_o and_o they_o now_o that_o they_o shall_v proceed_v rather_o from_o the_o instigation_n of_o other_o than_o his_o own_o disposition_n be_v a_o surmise_n of_o your_o own_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o more_o foolish_a as_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v both_o write_v and_o speak_v and_o do_v since_o he_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n conformable_o thereunto_o or_o dishonest_a in_o call_v his_o majesty_n singular_a wisdom_n into_o question_n in_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o far_o abuse_v as_o unwitting_o to_o be_v send_v on_o other_o man_n errand_n and_o to_o serve_v other_o man_n turn_n howsoever_o there_o be_v nothing_o you_o say_v in_o that_o book_n by_o which_o you_o can_v but_o understand_v both_o the_o premonition_n and_o the_o apology_n both_o bind_v together_o in_o one_o volume_n and_o title_v together_o in_o one_o front_n why_o his_o majesty_n may_v not_o when_o he_o please_v admit_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o spiritual_n wherein_o first_o you_o dash_v though_o peradventure_o unaware_o against_o your_o great_a cardinal_n who_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o blackwell_n profess_v that_o in_o whatsoever_o word_n the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n in_o defence_n of_o which_o his_o majesty_n write_v his_o apology_n be_v conceive_v it_o tend_v to_o none_o other_o end_n but_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v be_v transfer_v from_o the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n to_o the_o successor_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o viii_o this_o indeed_o he_o affirm_v false_o but_o both_o in_o his_o tortus_fw-la against_o his_o majesty_n apology_n and_o in_o his_o apology_n against_o his_o majesty_n premonition_n he_o affirm_v true_o that_o the_o usurp_a supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o they_o both_o impugn_a and_o i_o can_v but_o marvel_v at_o such_o shameless_a impudency_n as_o dare_v thus_o to_o write_v to_o his_o majesty_n touch_v his_o own_o write_n who_o very_a word_n towards_o the_o late_a end_n of_o his_o apology_n be_v these_o discourse_v before_o of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o viii_o in_o church-matter_n for_o which_o bishop_n fisher_n and_o sir_n thomas_n moor_n be_v pretend_v to_o have_v suffer_v i_o be_o sure_a say_v he_o that_o the_o supremacy_n of_o king_n may_v and_o will_v ever_o be_v better_o maintain_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o must_v ever_o be_v the_o true_a rule_n to_o discern_v all_o weighty_a head_n of_o doctrine_n by_o to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a office_n of_o christian_a king_n in_o their_o own_o dominion_n than_o he_o will_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o maintain_v his_o annihilate_v king_n and_o their_o authority_n together_o with_o his_o base_a and_o unreverent_a speech_n of_o they_o wherewith_o both_o his_o former_a great_a volume_n and_o his_o late_a book_n against_o venice_n be_v fill_v where_o he_o go_v on_o and_o prove_v this_o supremacy_n aswell_o by_o the_o old_a as_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o practice_n both_o of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o christian_a emperor_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n both_o explain_v and_o justify_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n as_o it_o be_v by_o he_o impose_v and_o take_v by_o we_o and_o in_o his_o premonition_n write_v afterward_o though_o set_v before_o in_o the_o book_n he_o be_v so_o clear_a in_o this_o point_n that_o mr._n dr._n can_v but_o stand_v convince_v either_o of_o gross_a negligence_n in_o not_o read_v or_o unpardonable_a forgetfulness_n in_o not_o remember_v what_o he_o have_v read_v his_o majesty_n word_n be_v these_o but_o as_o i_o well_o allow_v of_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n for_o distinction_n of_o order_n for_o so_o i_o understand_v it_o so_o i_o utter_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o earthly_a monarch_n thereof_o who_o word_n must_v be_v a_o law_n and_o who_o can_v err_v in_o his_o sentence_n by_o a_o infabilitie_n of_o spirit_n because_o earthly_a kingdom_n must_v have_v earthly_a monarchy_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n must_v have_v a_o visible_a monarch_n too_o for_o the_o world_n have_v not_o one_o earthly_a temporal_a monarch_n christ_n be_v his_o church_n monarch_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o deputy_n 25._o reges_fw-la gentium_fw-la dominantur_fw-la eorum_fw-la vos_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la sic_fw-la christ_n do_v not_o promise_v before_o his_o ascension_n to_o leave_v peter_n with_o they_o to_o direct_v and_o instruct_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n 26._o but_o he_o promise_v to_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o they_o to_o that_o end_n and_o for_o these_o two_o before_o cite_a place_n whereby_o bellarmine_n make_v the_o pope_n to_o triumph_v over_o king_n i_o mean_v 17._o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la and_o 18._o tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n the_o cardinal_n know_v well_o enough_o the_o same_o woâ—â—s_n of_o tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la be_v in_o another_o place_n speak_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o he_o likewise_o know_v what_o reason_n the_o ancient_n do_v give_v why_o christ_n bid_v peter_n pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la and_o also_o what_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n there_o be_v both_o of_o ancient_n and_o even_o of_o late_a popish_a writer_n yea_o diverse_a cardinal_n that_o do_v all_o agree_v that_o both_o these_o speech_n use_v to_o peter_n be_v mean_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n represent_v in_o his_o person_n otherwise_o how_o can_v paul_n direct_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o incestuous_a person_n cum_fw-la spiritu_fw-la svo_fw-la 4._o whereas_o he_o shall_v then_o have_v say_v cum_fw-la spiritu_fw-la petri_n and_o how_o can_v all_o the_o
wherewith_o you_o be_v kindle_v have_v no_o less_o constant_o and_o courageous_o then_o wise_o and_o religious_o withstand_v so_o great_a rashness_n we_o have_v be_v utter_o overwhelm_v with_o intolerable_a grief_n and_o indeed_o this_o have_v be_v a_o fearful_a token_n see_v we_o may_v not_o without_o cause_n suspect_v lest_o into_o france_n have_v fly_v spark_n of_o the_o lamentable_a fire_n of_o england_n to_o the_o consume_a and_o destruction_n of_o all_o true_a piety_n and_o religion_n in_o that_o most_o christian_a kingdom_n which_o we_o trust_v rely_v on_o god_n help_n shall_v always_o more_o and_o more_o increase_n under_o the_o patronage_n of_o so_o godly_a a_o king_n train_v up_o with_o so_o great_a vigilancy_n to_o this_o end_n principal_o by_o a_o most_o religious_a and_o true_o most_o christian_n mother_n you_o thereunto_o diligent_o yield_v your_o help_n as_o you_o always_o commendable_o have_v do_v but_o although_o such_o hope_n do_v not_o a_o little_a comfort_n we_o yet_o be_v we_o not_o for_o all_o this_o free_a and_o void_a of_o all_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n yea_o we_o be_v vehement_o anguish_v consider_v with_o ourselves_o in_o how_o cross_a and_o stormy_a a_o time_n we_o by_o the_o secret_a dispensation_n of_o god_n undertake_v the_o guide_n of_o s._n peter_n bark_n stand_v doubtful_a and_o perplex_a lest_o happy_o through_o our_o negligence_n the_o sink_n of_o vice_n increase_v and_o consequent_o the_o navigation_n grow_v more_o dangerous_a and_o difficult_a for_o this_o cause_n we_o daily_o fly_v unto_o he_o and_o implore_v his_o help_n who_o as_o without_o any_o merit_n of_o we_o so_o also_o when_o we_o think_v nothing_o less_o be_v please_v we_o shall_v sit_v at_o the_o stern_a and_o guide_v the_o helm_n who_o we_o pray_v that_o while_o the_o wave_n rush_v against_o the_o prow_n and_o heap_n of_o foam_a sea_n swell_v on_o each_o side_n and_o tempest_n follow_v in_o the_o stern_a he_o not_o suffer_v any_o wrack_n notwithstanding_o so_o violent_a shake_n of_o the_o ship_n mean_v while_o we_o give_v the_o great_a thanks_n to_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n that_o in_o the_o great_a danger_n which_o hitherto_o happy_o we_o have_v be_v in_o he_o have_v relieve_v we_o with_o most_o seasonable_a succour_n to_o wit_n by_o your_o singular_a virtue_n and_o provide_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n by_o the_o counsel_n industry_n and_o religious_a fortitude_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o gratulate_v you_o much_o and_o withal_o great_o praise_v you_o that_o your_o france_n now_o behold_v flourish_v again_o in_o you_o the_o zeal_n piety_n learning_n and_o magnanimity_n of_o her_o holy_a father_n denis_n hilary_n martin_n bernard_n and_o the_o rest_n who_o memory_n be_v bless_v for_o their_o care_n of_o god_n honour_n and_o the_o church_n dignity_n yea_o and_o all_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n may_v acknowledge_v of_o your_o company_n cardinals_z of_o such_o eminence_n as_o become_v so_o worthy_a member_n of_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a sea_n and_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n and_o pastor_n who_o be_v good_a servant_n and_o faithful_a and_o true_o worthy_a of_o their_o master_n have_v real_o show_v that_o they_o love_v his_o glory_n more_o than_o themselves_o true_a pastor_n of_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n who_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o flock_n have_v not_o doubt_v to_o lay_v down_o their_o own_o life_n while_o by_o shed_v of_o their_o own_o blood_n they_o have_v with_o so_o great_a fervency_n of_o mind_n show_v themselves_o ready_a to_o maintain_v the_o fence_n of_o the_o lord_n fold_v that_o be_v the_o church_n right_n high_o therefore_o do_v we_o praise_v you_o and_o gratulate_v you_o again_o for_o what_o be_v more_o laudable_a what_o more_o glorious_a then_o for_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n set_v aside_o respect_v of_o all_o humane_a commodity_n constant_o to_o have_v defend_v the_o dignity_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o through_o zeal_n of_o maintain_v the_o catholic_a truth_n to_o neglect_v their_o own_o life_n as_o also_o it_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o great_a happiness_n that_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o this_o noble_a trial_n of_o your_o priestly_a virtue_n shall_v be_v make_v the_o piety_n and_o religion_n of_o holy_a king_n lewis_n his_o progenitor_n no_o less_o reign_v in_o your_o king_n than_o the_o memory_n of_o his_o glorious_a name_n revive_v in_o he_o wherefore_o we_o do_v the_o more_o exhort_v you_o that_o you_o always_o more_o earnest_o persist_v in_o your_o most_o laudable_a enterprise_n god_n very_o will_v perfect_v the_o work_n he_o have_v begin_v in_o you_o acknowledge_v his_o hand_n wonderful_o move_v the_o heart_n of_o king_n which_o he_o hold_v and_o with_o one_o accord_n bear_v up_o against_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o rage_a sea_n stir_v with_o the_o storm_n of_o humane_a pride_n and_o the_o whirlwind_n of_o secular_a wisdom_n sever_v from_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n doubtless_o the_o tempest_n that_o be_v rise_v he_o will_v allay_v who_o fail_v not_o his_o waver_a disciple_n indeed_o he_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v but_o give_v a_o issue_n with_o the_o temptation_n therefore_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n know_v that_o the_o judge_n stand_v above_o and_o behold_v the_o combat_n of_o his_o servant_n to_o give_v unto_o every_o one_o a_o reward_n worthy_a of_o his_o labour_n and_o he_o that_o fight_v valiant_o shall_v be_v worthy_o reward_v now_o we_o who_o charity_n have_v be_v always_o great_a towards_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n vehement_o love_v you_o and_o high_o esteem_v your_o excellent_a virtue_n do_v most_o willing_o promise_v to_o afford_v you_o whatsoever_o help_n or_o comfort_n in_o the_o lord_n upon_o this_o occasion_n we_o can_v yield_v be_v exceed_o bind_v to_o you_o for_o your_o so_o glorious_a and_o admirable_a exploit_n not_o cease_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n daily_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n of_o mercy_n that_o by_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o holy_a grace_n he_o will_v vouchsafe_v always_o to_o keep_v and_o strengthen_v you_o in_o his_o holy_a service_n and_o because_o we_o can_v sufficient_o according_a to_o our_o desire_n manifest_a unto_o you_o by_o write_v this_o most_o love_a affection_n of_o our_o heart_n unto_o you_o we_o have_v give_v in_o charge_n to_o our_o venerable_a brother_n robert_z bishop_n of_o montpellier_n our_o apostolic_a nounce_v that_o what_o he_o have_v receive_v in_o commission_n touch_v this_o business_n more_o at_o large_a from_o we_o he_o careful_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n impart_v unto_o you_o who_o will_v also_o further_o declare_v unto_o you_o what_o we_o think_v fit_v for_o the_o full_a perfect_a of_o the_o business_n to_o he_o therefore_o shall_v you_o give_v altogether_o the_o same_o credence_n which_o you_o will_v to_o ourselves_o speak_v unto_o you_o god_n confirm_v you_o in_o every_o good_a work_n and_o direct_v always_o your_o counsel_n and_o endeavour_n according_a to_o his_o holy_a pleasure_n and_o we_o from_o the_o inmost_a bowel_n of_o our_o charity_n bestow_v upon_o you_o our_o apostolic_a benediction_n yeven_v at_o rome_n at_o s._n marry_o the_o great_a under_o the_o signet_n of_o the_o fisherman_n the_o last_o of_o january_n 1615._o the_o 15_o year_n of_o our_o popedom_n petrus_n strozza_n now_o as_o long_o as_o such_o grief_n such_o joy_n such_o hope_n such_o fear_n such_o love_n such_o jealousy_n be_v so_o passionate_o express_v in_o the_o main_a business_n about_o which_o his_o majesty_n personal_a and_o public_a quarrel_n with_o rome_n first_o begin_v what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o of_o persuade_v his_o majesty_n that_o no_o roman_a catholic_a in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v his_o enemy_n except_o first_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v no_o roman_a catholic_a yet_o how_o far_o he_o be_v move_v to_o anger_n upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o powder-treason_n against_o the_o body_n of_o that_o profession_n his_o own_o word_n deliver_v in_o the_o next_o session_n of_o parliament_n after_o the_o discovery_n of_o that_o bloody_a design_n shall_v testify_v as_o for_o my_o own_o part_n say_v he_o i_o will_v wish_v with_o those_o ancient_a philosopher_n that_o there_o be_v a_o crystal_a window_n in_o my_o breast_n wherein_o all_o my_o people_n may_v see_v the_o secret_a thought_n of_o my_o heart_n for_o than_o may_v you_o all_o see_v no_o alteration_n in_o my_o mind_n for_o this_o accident_n further_o than_o in_o these_o two_o point_n the_o first_o caution_n and_o wariness_n in_o government_n to_o discover_v and_o search_v out_o the_o mystery_n of_o this_o wickedness_n as_o far_o as_o may_v beâ—_n the_o other_o after_o due_a trial_n severity_n of_o punishment_n upon_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v find_v guilty_a of_o so_o detestable_a and_o unheard_a of_o a_o villainy_n this_o be_v
this_o time_n shall_v they_o pluck_v up_o their_o spirit_n to_o the_o abandon_v of_o that_o unjust_a challenge_n have_v now_o a_o sovereign_n who_o in_o his_o 112._o write_n last_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n bear_v the_o date_n of_o this_o year_n consecrate_v his_o sceptre_n his_o sword_n his_o pen_n his_o endeavour_n unto_o god_n in_o a_o thankful_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o grace_n bestow_v on_o he_o in_o free_v he_o from_o the_o error_n of_o this_o age_n and_o his_o kingdom_n from_o the_o pope_n yoke_n which_o keep_v it_o in_o thraldom_n in_o which_o god_n be_v now_o sincere_o serve_v and_o call_v upon_o in_o a_o language_n under_o stand_v of_o all_o in_o which_o the_o people_n may_v read_v the_o scripture_n without_o any_o special_a privilege_n and_o with_o the_o same_o freedom_n as_o the_o people_n of_o ephesus_n of_o rome_n of_o corinth_n read_v the_o epistle_n write_v by_o s._n paul_n in_o which_o they_o pay_v no_o more_o tribute_n by_o the_o polle_n thereby_o to_o obtain_v the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n as_o they_o do_v scarce_o one_o hundred_o year_n yet_o past_a neither_o be_v they_o enforce_v to_o seek_v their_o pardon_n beyond_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o mountain_n god_n himself_o present_v they_o to_o my_o subject_n say_v he_o in_o there_o own_o country_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o if_o in_o this_o regard_n it_o be_v that_o the_o cardinal_n term_v the_o church_n of_o my_o kingdom_n miserable_a for_o my_o own_o part_n 1_o esteem_v our_o misery_n above_o his_o happiness_n since_o than_o we_o have_v by_o god_n providence_n such_o a_o sovereign_n let_v that_o aspersion_n never_o be_v fasten_v upon_o our_o nobility_n which_o his_o majesty_n just_o cast_v upon_o the_o french_a that_o in_fw-la as_o much_o as_o they_o give_v way_n to_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o their_o king_n to_o be_v deposable_a by_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v fit_a that_o withal_o they_o shall_v dive_a themselves_o of_o their_o title_n and_o resign_v they_o to_o the_o three_o estate_n who_o be_v the_o only_a man_n that_o can_v neither_o be_v so_o draw_v by_o promise_n nor_o affright_v by_o threat_n but_o that_o they_o ever_o hold_v they_o fast_o to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o king_n honour_n and_o the_o surety_n of_o his_o person_n b._n c._n 40._o but_o perhaps_o the_o commons_o of_o england_n do_v gain_v so_o much_o by_o the_o schism_n as_o they_o can_v abide_v to_o hear_v of_o unity_n indeed_o when_o the_o puritan_n preacher_n have_v call_v his_o flock_n about_o he_o and_o describe_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v so_o ignorant_a so_o idolatrous_a and_o so_o wicked_a as_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o believe_v she_o be_v then_o be_v he_o wont_a to_o congratulate_v his_o poor_a deceive_v audience_n that_o they_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o such_o good_a man_n as_o himself_o be_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o darkness_n and_o idolatry_n and_o wickedness_n of_o popery_n and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n dare_v say_v a_o word_n or_o once_o mutter_v to_o the_o contrary_a but_o the_o people_n have_v hear_v these_o both_o lie_v so_o long_o as_o most_o of_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v weary_a and_o the_o wise_a of_o they_o can_v but_o wonder_v how_o these_o puritan_n preacher_n shall_v become_v more_o they_o learned_a and_o more_o honest_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o live_v in_o ancient_a time_n or_o that_o live_v still_o in_o catholic_a country_n or_o then_o those_o in_o england_n mistake_v who_o these_o man_n be_v wont_n to_o condemn_v for_o papist_n nevertheless_o i_o confess_v there_o be_v many_o none_o honest_a man_n and_o woman_n among_o they_o that_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o prejudice_n or_o scripture_n pretext_n of_o scripture_n do_v follow_v these_o preacher_n more_o of_o zeal_n and_o devotion_n to_o the_o church_n as_o myself_o do_v until_o i_o know_v it_o be_v but_o counterfeit_n and_o these_o good_a people_n if_o they_o may_v be_v so_o knowledge_n happy_a as_o to_o hear_v catholic_n answer_v for_o themselves_o and_o tell_v they_o the_o truth_n will_v be_v the_o most_o devout_a catholic_n of_o all_o other_o but_o the_o sermon_n most_o of_o the_o people_n be_v never_o lead_v by_o sermon_n if_o they_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o supply_v they_o far_o better_a than_o the_o schism_n us._n but_o it_o be_v a_o opinion_n of_o wealth_n and_o liberty_n make_v they_o break_v at_o first_o and_o if_o they_o do_v due_o consider_v of_o it_o they_o be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o either_o of_o both_o but_o much_o the_o worse_o g._n h._n 40._o from_o the_o noble_n you_o descend_v to_o the_o commons_o enter_v your_o discourse_n with_o the_o like_a imaginary_a sermon_n of_o a_o puritan_n preacher_n as_o before_o you_o bring_v upon_o the_o stage_n in_o the_o 16_o section_n of_o this_o chapter_n you_o paint_v he_o forth_o describe_v the_o ignorance_n idolatry_n and_o wickedness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o sure_o if_o this_o make_v a_o puritan_n dante_n be_v and_o boccace_n and_o petrarch_n and_o mantuan_n must_v be_v puritan_n poet_n too_o and_o guicciardin_n a_o puritan_n historian_n and_o savanorola_n a_o puritan_n preacher_n though_o all_o italian_n and_o most_o of_o they_o well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v now_o come_v in_o a_o manner_n to_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o people_n be_v such_o that_o they_o adore_v it_o as_o the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n content_v themselves_o to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v of_o their_o ordinary_a priest_n that_o myself_o meet_v some_o of_o they_o in_o the_o street_n and_o inquire_v the_o way_n in_o latin_a they_o have_v reply_v they_o understand_v not_o my_o dutch_a of_o their_o friar_n that_o they_o have_v a_o company_n term_v the_o fraternity_n of_o ignorance_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o cardinal_n that_o in_o the_o tridentine_a council_n scarce_o twenty_o of_o two_o hundred_o dare_v adventure_v to_o speak_v public_o but_o serve_v only_o as_o cypher_n to_o fill_v up_o the_o room_n and_o make_v up_o the_o number_n of_o voice_n nay_o of_o their_o pope_n themselves_o that_o some_o have_v pass_v their_o grant_n with_o fiatur_fw-la in_o stead_n of_o fiat_n other_o have_v excommunicate_v they_o who_o hold_v the_o antipode_n as_o zacharie_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o boniface_n boio_fw-la archbishop_n of_o mentz_n do_v vergilius_n the_o famous_a mathematician_n and_o last_o some_o have_v condemn_v they_o for_o heretic_n who_o study_v the_o more_o refine_a kind_n of_o learning_n or_o any_o way_n smell_v of_o the_o university_n as_o platina_n report_v it_o of_o paulus_n secundus_fw-la in_o who_o time_n he_o live_v and_o with_o the_o description_n of_o his_o life_n end_v his_o own_o touch_v their_o idolatry_n when_o i_o shall_v see_v doctor_n raynolds_n his_o book_n de_fw-fr idololatria_fw-la romana_fw-la sound_o and_o full_o answer_v i_o will_v in_o my_o judgement_n free_v they_o from_o that_o imputation_n before_o than_o i_o must_v take_v leave_n to_o suspend_v it_o last_o concern_v their_o wickedness_n i_o marvel_v the_o doctor_n will_v give_v occasion_n to_o rub_v afresh_o upon_o that_o sore_a which_o if_o i_o shall_v thorough_o open_v will_v prove_v so_o noisome_a and_o unsavoury_a now_o if_o this_o make_v a_o püritan_n preacher_n to_o inform_v his_o auditory_a of_o these_o corruption_n in_o that_o church_n and_o to_o thank_v god_n for_o our_o deliverance_n from_o they_o if_o not_o in_o whole_a yet_o by_o god_n grace_n in_o some_o good_a measure_n i_o confess_v myself_o to_o be_v a_o puritan_n preacher_n and_o think_v no_o honest_a mind_a minister_n in_o england_n will_v refuse_v that_o title_n tender_v under_o those_o condition_n and_o if_o the_o people_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v this_o inestimable_a blessing_n with_o hearty_a thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o it_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v he_o will_v remove_v their_o candlestick_n and_o in_o his_o judgement_n suffer_v they_o to_o relapse_n again_o into_o their_o former_a disease_n b._n c._n 41._o for_o wealth_n the_o puritan_n unthrift_n that_o look_v for_o the_o overthrow_n of_o bishop_n and_o church_n cathedral_n hope_v to_o have_v his_o share_n in_o they_o if_o they_o will_v fallonce_v and_o therefore_o he_o can_v choose_v but_o desire_n to_o increase_v the_o schism_n that_o he_o may_v gain_v by_o it_o but_o the_o benefit_n honest_a protestant_n that_o can_v endure_v the_o state_n of_o england_n as_o it_o be_v can_v be_v content_a it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v for_o he_o shall_v receive_v more_o benefit_n by_o it_o every_o way_n the_o poor_a gentleman_n and_o yeoman_n that_o be_v burden_a with_o many_o child_n may_v remember_v that_o in_o catholic_a time_n the_o church_n will_v have_v receive_v and_o provide_v for_o many_o of_o their_o son_n and_o daughter_n so_o as_o
ordinary_a confess_v and_o communicate_v as_o mr._n doctor_n it_o be_v right_o observe_v by_o a_o worthy_a gentleman_n who_o confess_v that_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o into_o those_o part_n this_o persuasion_n that_o sure_o in_o this_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o very_a great_a restraint_n to_o wickedness_n a_o great_a mean_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o integrity_n and_o perfection_n when_o a_o man_n shall_v often_o survey_v his_o action_n with_o diligence_n censure_v they_o with_o grief_n and_o shame_n confess_v they_o with_o punishment_n expiate_v and_o extinguish_v they_o with_o firm_a intent_n never_o to_o return_v to_o the_o like_a again_o whatsoever_o have_v defile_v or_o stain_v the_o soul_n notwithstanding_o say_v he_o have_v search_v into_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o in_o those_o part_n i_o find_v that_o as_o all_o thing_n whereof_o humane_a weakness_n have_v the_o custody_n and_o government_n fall_v away_o decay_v by_o insensible_a degree_n from_o their_o first_o perfection_n and_o purity_n and_o gather_v much_o soil_n and_o dross_n in_o use_v so_o this_o as_o much_o as_o anything_o for_o this_o point_n of_o their_o religion_n which_o in_o outward_a show_n carry_v a_o face_n of_o severity_n and_o discipline_n be_v become_v of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o remiss_a and_o pleasant_a and_o of_o the_o great_a content_n to_o the_o dissolute_a mind_n the_o matter_n be_v grow_v with_o the_o common_a sort_n to_o this_o open_a reckon_n what_o need_v we_o refrain_v so_o fearful_o from_o sin_n god_n have_v provide_v so_o ready_a a_o mean_n to_o be_v rid_v of_o it_o when_o we_o list_v yea_o and_o the_o worse_a sort_n will_v say_v when_o we_o have_v sin_v we_o must_v confess_v and_o when_o we_o have_v confess_v we_o must_v sin_v again_o that_o we_o may_v also_o confess_v again_o and_o withal_o make_v work_n for_o new_a indulgence_n and_o jubily_n make_v account_n of_o confession_n as_o drunkard_n do_v of_o vomit_v who_o drink_v till_o they_o vomit_n and_o vomit_n that_o they_o may_v drink_v again_o yea_o i_o have_v know_v of_o those_o that_o carry_v show_v of_o very_o devout_a person_n who_o by_o their_o own_o report_n to_o excuse_v their_o acquaintance_n in_o matter_n criminal_a have_v wilful_o perjure_a themselves_o in_o judgement_n only_o presume_v of_o this_o present_a and_o easy_a remedy_n in_o confession_n and_o other_o of_o more_o ordinary_a note_n among_o they_o when_o the_o time_n of_o confess_v be_v at_o hand_n will_v then_o venture_v upon_o those_o action_n which_o before_o they_o tremble_v at_o as_o presume_v to_o surfeit_v and_o surcharge_n their_o stomach_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o neighbourhood_n of_o the_o physician_n which_o physician_n also_o himself_o be_v perhaps_o more_o apparent_o infect_v with_o the_o noisome_a disease_n his_o patient_n disclose_v than_o the_o patient_a who_o be_v not_o any_o way_n better_v by_o the_o counsel_n which_o the_o physician_n give_v but_o this_o must_v be_v grant_v to_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o people_n yet_o a_o general_a fault_n it_o be_v and_o current_n without_o controllement_n howbeit_o the_o priest_n be_v no_o more_o excusable_a on_o their_o part_n than_o the_o people_n tell_v the_o penitent_a that_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o whatsoever_o sin_n he_o commit_v so_o long_o as_o he_o do_v penance_n and_o be_v no_o lutherane_n there_o be_v good_a remedy_n for_o he_o and_o for_o their_o penance_n it_o consist_v ordinary_o but_o in_o aue_fw-la mary_n and_o pater_n noster_n with_o alm_n deed_n by_o those_o that_o be_v able_a and_o fasting_n by_o they_o that_o be_v willing_a yea_o i_o have_v know_v when_o the_o penance_n for_o horrible_a and_o open_a blasphemy_n beside_o much_o other_o lewdness_n have_v be_v none_o other_o than_o say_v of_o their_o bead_n thrice_o over_o a_o matter_n of_o some_o hour_n mutter_v and_o which_o in_o italy_n they_o dispatch_v also_o as_o they_o go_v in_o the_o street_n or_o ride_v on_o the_o way_n or_o do_v their_o business_n at_o home_n make_v none_o other_o of_o it_o then_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o two_o lip_n and_o one_o finger_n work_v but_o be_v the_o penance_n by_o the_o priest_n enjoin_v never_o so_o hard_a and_o sharp_a the_o pope_n plenary_a pardon_n sweep_v all_o away_o at_o a_o blow_n now_o whether_o servant_n be_v not_o with_o they_o unfaithful_a to_o their_o master_n child_n disobedient_a to_o their_o parent_n people_n undutiful_a to_o their_o prelate_n subject_n disloyal_a to_o their_o sovereign_n aswell_o as_o with_o we_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o they_o to_o judge_v who_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o both_o do_v not_o clement_n and_o ravilliac_n and_o the_o powder-traytour_n use_v confession_n and_o those_o villain_n who_o assault_v the_o prince_n of_o aurange_n the_o one_o sore_o wound_v &_o the_o other_o murder_v he_o and_o do_v not_o their_o confession_n serve_v to_o harden_v they_o in_o their_o damnable_a resolution_n last_o for_o the_o seal_n of_o confession_n without_o which_o you_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o use_v the_o thing_n itself_o we_o hold_v it_o be_v right_o limit_v a_o lawful_a yet_o a_o humane_a constitution_n as_o neither_o in_o truth_n be_v particular_a confession_n itself_o to_o man_n any_o other_o and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o forbear_v in_o conscience_n and_o common_a honesty_n to_o disclose_v a_o secret_a reveal_v in_o such_o manner_n will_v hardly_o forbear_v for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n and_o sure_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n better_v no_o seal_n to_o at_o all_o than_o such_o a_o concealment_n impose_v as_o be_v by_o the_o factour_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n maintain_v and_o be_v not_o only_o preach_v by_o garnet_n but_o in_o he_o commend_v by_o eudaemon_n and_o bellarmine_n and_o in_o other_o by_o his_o example_n be_v the_o issue_n thereof_o never_o so_o devilish_a or_o towards_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n never_o so_o dangerous_a and_o although_o it_o be_v true_a as_o his_o 125_o majesty_n true_o observe_v that_o when_o the_o schoolman_n come_v to_o be_v doctor_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o mar_v the_o old_a ground_n in_o divinity_n by_o sow_v in_o among_o they_o their_o philosophical_a distinction_n though_o they_o i_o say_v maintain_v that_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v tell_v a_o confessor_n under_o the_o veil_n of_o confession_n how_o dangerous_a soever_o the_o matter_n be_v yet_o be_v he_o bind_v to_o conceal_v the_o party_n name_n yet_o do_v none_o of_o they_o special_o of_o the_o old_a 3._o schoolman_n deny_v that_o if_o a_o matter_n be_v reveal_v unto_o they_o the_o conceal_v whereof_o may_v breed_v a_o great_a and_o public_a danger_n but_o that_o in_o that_o case_n the_o confessor_n may_v disclose_v the_o matter_n though_o not_o the_o person_n and_o by_o some_o indirect_a mean_n make_v it_o come_v to_o light_v that_o the_o danger_n thereof_o may_v be_v prevent_v but_o no_o treason_n or_o devilish_a plot_n though_o it_o shall_v tend_v to_o the_o ruin_n or_o exterminion_n of_o a_o kingdom_n i_o use_v his_o majesty_n own_o word_n must_v be_v reveal_v if_o it_o be_v tell_v under_o confession_n no_o not_o the_o matter_n so_o far_o indirect_o disclose_v as_o may_v give_v occasion_n for_o prevent_v the_o danger_n thereof_o though_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o conceit_n of_o some_o 3._o or_o 4._o new_a jesuited_a doctor_n yet_o be_v it_o such_o a_o new_a and_o dangerous_a head_n of_o doctrine_n as_o no_o king_n or_o state_n can_v live_v in_o security_n where_o that_o position_n be_v maintain_v and_o here_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o remember_v that_o unto_o ward_n answer_v which_o binet_n the_o jesuit_n shape_v to_o 140._o casaubon_n in_o the_o king_n library_n in_o paris_n two_o or_o three_o month_n before_o the_o death_n of_o henry_n the_o great_a as_o they_o talk_v of_o garnets_n execution_n which_o the_o jesuit_n term_v martyrdom_n it_o be_v better_a quoth_v he_o that_o all_o king_n shall_v perish_v then_o that_o the_o seal_n of_o confession_n shall_v once_o be_v break_v up_o add_v withal_o this_o reason_n that_o the_o government_n of_o king_n be_v but_o a_o humane_a constitution_n whereas_o confession_n be_v a_o divine_a ordinance_n which_o when_o i_o hear_v say_v casaubon_n obstupui_fw-la steteruntque_fw-la comae_fw-la &_o vox_fw-la faucibus_fw-la haesit_fw-la but_o afterward_o read_v the_o book_n write_v by_o man_n of_o the_o same_o mettle_n and_o society_n and_o perceive_v he_o have_v say_v nothing_o which_o they_o teach_v not_o in_o effect_n though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o word_n i_o leave_v wonder_v say_v he_o and_o censure_v my_o own_o folly_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o the_o same_o mr._n casaubon_n confess_v and_o not_o only_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o we_o speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n in_o the_o page_n immediate_o go_v before_o that_o it_o be_v a_o ancient_n decree_n of_o the_o church_n full_a of_o piety_n and_o wisdom_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v
betake_v themselves_o to_o monastical_a life_n they_o do_v now_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o law_n second_o for_o that_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o monastery_n be_v then_o in_o mortmain_n can_v not_o be_v alien_v whereas_o now_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o layman_n they_o be_v daily_o buy_v and_o sell_v which_o set_v the_o lawyer_n double_o a-work_o first_o in_o 〈◊〉_d conveyance_n for_o they_o and_o then_o in_o alteration_n about_o they_o three_o the_o abbot_n and_o prior_n foresee_v their_o ruin_n set_v many_o lease_n under_o hand_n which_o can_v not_o but_o breed_v a_o great_a intanglement_n in_o their_o possession_n four_o and_o last_o the_o disperse_v of_o they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o so_o many_o particular_a man_n rest_v before_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o corporation_n can_v but_o prove_v the_o cause_n of_o much_o strife_n and_o consequent_o of_o many_o suit_n and_o controversy_n no_o marvel_v then_o if_o by_o our_o increase_n of_o people_n other_o trade_n and_o profession_n increase_v lawyer_n shall_v do_v the_o like_a but_o if_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o court_n of_o confession_n be_v you_o say_v in_o request_n the_o lawyer_n market_n will_v soon_o be_v mar_v what_o say_v you_o then_o to_o those_o country_n where_o both_o these_o be_v in_o request_n and_o yet_o do_v their_o lawyer_n both_o increase_n and_o flourish_v more_o than_o we_o and_o when_o both_o these_o be_v in_o request_n among_o we_o their_o number_n as_o i_o show_v before_o be_v little_o less_o if_o not_o as_o great_a or_o more_o than_o now_o it_o be_v if_o â—_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o that_o reverend_a judge_n aright_o and_o if_o most_o of_o our_o lawyer_n be_v in_o this_o point_n puritan_n that_o be_v in_o refuse_v the_o rescript_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o your_o seal_n of_o confession_n as_o a_o divine_a ordinance_n for_o my_o part_n i_o blame_v they_o not_o but_o for_o the_o canon_n of_o our_o own_o church_n collect_v by_o william_n linwood_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 5_o and_o afterward_o by_o 32._o select_a person_n bishop_n inferior_a divine_n and_o canonist_n depute_v to_o that_o work_n by_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o &_o after_o his_o death_n by_o his_o son_n king_n edward_n the_o six_o as_o also_o our_o present_a canon_n now_o in_o force_n i_o have_v know_v some_o of_o our_o lawyer_n much_o esteem_n but_o if_o they_o furnish_v the_o parliament_n with_o unjust_a and_o unnecessary_a grievance_n i_o defend_v they_o not_o but_o leave_v they_o to_o make_v their_o own_o apology_n only_o thus_o much_o i_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o a_o profession_n be_v not_o to_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o fault_n of_o some_o few_o special_o be_v impute_v by_o those_o who_o desire_v most_o to_o fish_n in_o our_o trouble_a water_n to_o warm_v their_o hand_n at_o the_o fire_n of_o our_o contention_n and_o to_o rip_v up_o our_o wound_n if_o we_o have_v any_o with_o smile_v countenance_n hoc_fw-la ithacus_n velit_fw-la &_o magno_fw-la mercentur_fw-la atridae_n now_o if_o the_o one_o encroach_v upon_o the_o other_o far_o than_o their_o proper_a and_o limit_a bound_n permit_v i_o excuse_v they_o not_o but_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o censure_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o restraint_n by_o his_o power_n upon_o who_o they_o 1609._o depend_v both_o and_o from_o who_o they_o both_o receive_v their_o limit_n and_o be_v last_o whereas_o you_o make_v he_o a_o pettifogging_a lawyer_n that_o will_v fetch_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o law_n from_o the_o saxon_n that_o be_v before_o king_n ethelbert_n herein_o you_o make_v that_o famous_a judge_n before_o name_v who_o in_o his_o time_n they_o esteem_v a_o father_n of_o the_o law_n and_o a_o learned_a antiquary_n a_o pettifogging_a lawyer_n in_o as_o much_o as_o in_o his_o book_n above_o mention_v he_o thus_o speak_v 17._o the_o realm_n of_o england_n be_v first_o inhabit_v by_o the_o britane_n next_o after_o they_o the_o roman_n have_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o land_n and_o then_o again_o the_o britane_n possess_v it_o after_o who_o the_o saxon_n invade_v it_o and_o change_v the_o name_n thereof_o do_v for_o britain_n call_v it_o england_n after_o they_o for_o a_o certain_a time_n the_o dane_n have_v the_o dominion_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o then_o the_o saxon_n again_o but_o last_o of_o all_o the_o norman_n subdue_v it_o who_o descent_n continue_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n at_o this_o present_a and_o in_o all_o the_o time_n of_o these_o several_a nation_n and_o of_o their_o king_n this_o realm_n be_v still_o rule_v with_o the_o self_n same_o custom_n that_o now_o it_o be_v which_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v right_o good_a some_o of_o those_o king_n move_v either_o with_o pride_n or_o with_o reason_n or_o affection_n will_v have_v change_v they_o or_o altogether_o abolish_v they_o and_o special_o the_o roman_n who_o do_v judge_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n by_o their_o own_o law_n likewise_o will_v other_o of_o the_o foresayed_a king_n have_v do_v who_o by_o the_o sword_n only_o possess_v the_o realm_n of_o england_n may_v with_o the_o same_o power_n have_v extinguish_v the_o law_n thereof_o and_o touch_v the_o antiquity_n of_o thesame_n neither_o be_v the_o roman_a civil_a law_n by_o so_o long_a continuance_n of_o ancient_a time_n confirm_v nor_o yet_o the_o law_n of_o the_o venetian_n which_o above_o all_o other_o be_v report_v to_o be_v of_o most_o antiquity_n for_o as_o much_o as_o there_o island_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o britane_n be_v not_o then_o inhabit_v as_o rome_n itself_o be_v then_o also_o unbuild_v neither_o be_v the_o law_n of_o any_o which_o worship_v god_n so_o ancient_a wherefore_o the_o contrary_a be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v nor_o think_v but_o that_o the_o english_a custom_n be_v very_o good_a yea_o of_o all_o other_o the_o very_o best_a neither_o can_v i_o conceive_v any_o other_o reason_n mr._n doctor_n have_v thus_o bitter_o to_o envy_v against_o our_o law_n as_o if_o they_o come_v from_o the_o court_n infidel_n and_o be_v a_o burden_n to_o the_o common_a wealth_n but_o because_o some_o of_o they_o be_v bend_v against_o the_o pope_n usurpation_n and_o the_o admission_n on_o of_o his_o emissary_n from_o rome_n and_o as_o the_o canon_n law_n carry_v up_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n fifteen_o cubit_n above_o the_o high_a mountaineâ—_n of_o sovereignty_n so_o be_v the_o common_a law_n so_o favourable_a and_o advantageous_a in_o extend_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o king_n as_o his_o majesty_n profess_v for_o a_o king_n of_o england_n to_o despise_v the_o common_a law_n be_v to_o neglect_v his_o own_o crown_n and_o a_o little_a after_o protest_v that_o if_o it_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n to_o choose_v a_o new_a law_n for_o this_o kingdom_n he_o will_v not_o only_o prefer_v it_o before_o any_o other_o national_a law_n but_o even_o before_o the_o very_a judicial_a law_n of_o moses_n so_o that_o whether_o we_o expect_v spiritual_a instruction_n and_o comfort_n or_o the_o semporall_a wealth_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o commons_o of_o england_n if_o the_o jesuite_n and_o seminarie_n priest_n who_o both_o seek_v the_o overthrow_n of_o our_o church_n and_o deceive_v and_o consume_v the_o people_n will_v let_v they_o alone_o there_o will_v quick_o appear_v no_o reason_n of_o state_n at_o all_o why_o they_o shall_v desire_v reconciliation_n to_o rome_n which_o with_o sugar_a speech_n and_o counterfeit_a face_n do_v so_o much_o abuse_v they_o or_o loathe_v the_o reformation_n which_o be_v every_o way_n so_o comfortable_a and_o beneficial_a unto_o they_o b._n c._n 44._o i_o be_o therefore_o in_o very_a assure_a hope_n that_o by_o my_o come_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n beside_o the_o satisfy_n and_o save_v of_o my_o own_o soul_n i_o shall_v do_v no_o ill_a service_n to_o your_o majesty_n neither_o in_o respect_n of_o yourself_o nor_o your_o child_n nor_o in_o respect_n of_o your_o lord_n and_o commons_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o any_o of_o these_o that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o dissuade_v unity_n there_o be_v only_o the_o clergy_n leave_v which_o if_o caluinisme_n may_v go_v on_o and_o prevail_v as_o it_o do_v shall_v not_o in_o the_o next_o age_n be_v leave_v to_o be_v satisfy_v and_o there_o be_v little_a reason_n that_o any_o man_n that_o love_v the_o clergy_n shall_v desire_v to_o satisfy_v such_o caluinist_n clergyman_n as_o do_v underhand_o favour_v caluinist_n and_o maintain_v such_o section_n point_n of_o doctrine_n much_o as_o if_o your_o majesty_n favour_n be_v not_o will_v out_o of_o hand_n overthrow_v the_o clergy_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o they_o set_v up_o a_o few_o stipendiary_a preacher_n
bed_n thus_o far_o out_o of_o thuanus_n to_o these_o may_v be_v add_v the_o miserable_a end_n of_o 4._o philip_n the_o ii_o king_n of_o spain_n who_o though_o he_o have_v be_v a_o chief_a pillar_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o a_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o their_o religion_n yet_o die_v he_o of_o the_o same_o disease_n which_o the_o doctor_n out_o of_o bellarmin_n and_o bellarmine_n out_o of_o cochaeus_fw-la impute_v to_o calvin_n as_o also_o the_o unhappy_a end_n of_o all_o those_o who_o be_v the_o chief_a plotter_n in_o the_o massacre_n of_o france_n charles_n the_o ix_o then_o king_n the_o queen_n mother_n henry_n the_o three_o than_o duke_n of_o anjou_n the_o king_n brother_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n of_o which_o charles_n die_v wallow_v in_o his_o own_o blood_n issue_v out_o of_o all_o the_o conduit_n of_o his_o body_n the_o duke_n of_o guise_n be_v sudden_o slay_v at_o blois_n by_o henry_n command_n for_o grief_n whereof_o the_o queen_n mother_n die_v within_o a_o few_o day_n and_o in_o revenge_n of_o the_o guise_n death_n not_o long_o after_o henry_n himself_o be_v murder_v by_o a_o friar_n last_o to_o cry_v quittance_n also_o with_o the_o dr._n in_o regard_n of_o the_o end_n of_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la oecolampadius_n and_o calvin_n who_o he_o count_v arch-heretike_n and_o term_v monster_n it_o may_v please_v he_o to_o remember_v that_o sundry_a of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v be_v very_a antichrist_n and_o by_o his_o own_o platina_n and_o 4._o genebrard_n be_v call_v monster_n of_o man_n have_v have_v most_o fearful_a and_o wretched_a end_n for_o some_o have_v be_v poison_v some_o murder_v by_o anti-popes_n 4._o some_o have_v die_v in_o prison_n john_n the_o xii_o even_o in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o adultery_n be_v sudden_o strike_v by_o the_o devil_n say_v 103._o turrecremata_fw-la and_o die_v without_o repentance_n other_o that_o have_v compact_v with_o the_o devil_n have_v be_v carry_v away_o by_o he_o and_o not_o to_o reckon_v up_o all_o that_o thus_o have_v perish_v see_v it_o will_v be_v too_o tedious_a fifty_o pope_n a-row_o be_v rather_o apostatical_a then_o apostolical_a and_o monster_n of_o man_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_v say_v genebrard_n if_o they_o be_v so_o many_o in_o few_o year_n and_o die_v quick_o his_o last_o argument_n be_v the_o temporal_a prosperity_n of_o they_o which_o have_v defend_v the_o church_n his_o example_n be_v likewise_o a_o mere_a translation_n of_o bellarmine_n 18_o chapter_n of_o the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o for_o answer_v thereunto_o i_o may_v just_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o they_o who_o have_v answer_v he_o as_o also_o to_o my_o reply_n to_o the_o four_o section_n of_o m._n doctor_n second_o chapter_n of_o his_o letter_n to_o his_o majesty_n but_o i_o choose_v rather_o to_o close_v up_o the_o whole_a with_o his_o majesty_n word_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o cardinal_n perron_n oration_n history_n say_v his_o majesty_n and_o experience_n teach_v we_o that_o disunion_n with_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o whit_n impeach_v the_o prosperity_n of_o kingdom_n philip_n the_o fair_a reign_v in_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n notwithstanding_o his_o attempt_n upon_o the_o papal_a sea_n king_n lewis_n the_o twelve_o defeat_v in_o battle_n the_o troop_n of_o pope_n july_n the_o second_o and_o his_o ally_n declare_v he_o fall_v from_o the_o papacy_n and_o cause_v crown_n to_o be_v stamp_v wherein_o rome_n be_v call_v babylon_n yet_o nevertheless_o be_v love_v and_o honour_v of_o his_o subject_n who_o give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o father_n of_o the_o people_n never_o do_v great_a britain_n ever_o receive_v so_o great_a blessing_n of_o god_n nor_o enjoy_v so_o much_o peace_n and_o plenty_n as_o since_o the_o time_n that_o pope_n have_v no_o more_o but_o the_o look_v on_o and_o send_v no_o more_o their_o legate_n to_o gather_v the_o tribute_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n do_v no_o long_o homage_n unto_o the_o pope_n for_o their_o crown_n and_o be_v no_o more_o lash_v by_o monk_n what_o be_v holland_n zealand_n and_o frizeland_n before_o that_o god_n light_v among_o they_o the_o torch_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o riches_n and_o prosperity_n wherein_o god_n have_v advance_v they_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o venice_n do_v it_o enjoy_v less_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n then_o before_o since_o they_o have_v take_v from_o the_o pope_n one_o of_o his_o sword_n and_o have_v shake_v off_o his_o temporal_a power_n on_o the_o contrary_a side_n the_o king_n of_o france_n after_o they_o have_v give_v unto_o the_o pope_n all_o what_o they_o hold_v in_o italy_n and_o the_o county_n of_o auinion_n have_v again_o receive_v of_o they_o but_o course_n entertainment_n pope_n have_v forge_v a_o donation_n of_o constantine_n to_o the_o end_n to_o deface_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o donation_n of_o pepin_n and_o charlemagne_n they_o have_v trouble_v the_o state_n band_v themselves_o for_o the_o son_n of_o lewis_n the_o courteous_a against_o their_o own_o father_n who_o life_n be_v a_o example_n of_o innocence_n they_o have_v skim_v the_o realm_n of_o money_n by_o infinite_a pillage_n wherewith_o the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v endeavour_v to_o meet_v by_o their_o pragmatical_a sanction_n they_o have_v oftentimes_o interdict_v the_o realm_n degrade_v their_o king_n solicit_v their_o neighbour_n to_o invade_v the_o kingdom_n stir_v up_o the_o people_n against_o the_o king_n whence_o many_o trouble_n and_o parricide_n have_v ensue_v ravilliac_n render_v this_o reason_n of_o his_o attempt_n because_o say_v he_o the_o king_n will_v make_v war_n against_o god_n inasmuch_o as_o he_o will_v make_v war_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v god_n which_o make_v i_o to_o marvel_v how_o the_o cardinal_n can_v allege_v for_o example_n the_o late_a â—_z during_o which_o france_n fall_v foul_a with_o the_o pope_n see_v that_o the_o pope_n himself_o raise_v up_o those_o trouble_n if_o the_o king_n or_o people_n of_o france_n have_v offend_v the_o pope_n god_n have_v otherways_o send_v among_o they_o somâ—_n pestilence_n or_o famine_n this_o might_n with_o some_o probability_n have_v be_v take_v for_o a_o revenge_n of_o the_o injury_n do_v unto_o his_o vicar_n but_o see_v the_o pope_n himself_o have_v cause_v these_o evil_n it_o be_v not_o god_n who_o punish_v the_o injury_n do_v unto_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o pope_n who_o revenge_v himself_o and_o which_o be_v worse_o without_o receive_v any_o wrong_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o to_o exhort_v the_o kingdom_n to_o maintain_v union_n with_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o calamity_n past_a be_v not_o to_o exhort_v they_o to_o love_v the_o pope_n but_o to_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o evil_n which_o he_o have_v cause_v and_o to_o tremble_v at_o his_o thundering_n and_o conspiracy_n which_o hurt_v those_o only_a that_o fear_v they_o and_o which_o have_v draw_v upon_o my_o kingdom_n many_o blessing_n now_o if_o france_n have_v have_v any_o prosperity_n during_o the_o time_n that_o it_o well_o accord_v with_o the_o pope_n this_o have_v be_v because_o the_o pope_n seek_v the_o amity_n of_o those_o prince_n that_o be_v in_o prosperity_n and_o which_o have_v mean_n to_o annoy_v he_o king_n be_v not_o therefore_o in_o prosperity_n because_o the_o pope_n be_v unite_v with_o they_o but_o the_o pope_n be_v unite_v with_o they_o because_o they_o be_v in_o prosperity_n even_o as_o swallow_n arrive_v in_o the_o spring_n but_o make_v not_o the_o spring_n so_o the_o pope_n join_v himself_o to_o the_o prosperity_n of_o kingdom_n but_o make_v not_o their_o prosperity_n but_o if_o there_o happen_v any_o disaster_n in_o a_o kingdom_n or_o any_o civil_a war_n which_o put_v a_o estate_n in_o danger_n the_o pope_n under_o a_o shadow_n of_o have_v care_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n thrust_v himself_o into_o the_o quarrel_n and_o run_v unto_o the_o wrack_n to_o reap_v his_o profit_n thereby_o and_o if_o a_o state_n change_v its_o master_n he_o will_v that_o the_o new_a possessor_n unto_o who_o he_o have_v give_v aid_n hold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o liberality_n but_o if_o the_o ancient_a possessor_n conquer_v his_o enemy_n notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n thundering_n than_o his_o holiness_n offer_v he_o all_o sort_n of_o indulgence_n and_o out_o of_o his_o compassion_n receive_v he_o again_o who_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o destroy_v hitherto_o his_o majesty_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o full_o and_o effectual_o to_o this_o purpose_n for_o sure_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o prosperity_n of_o foreign_a country_n who_o have_v break_v off_o communion_n with_o the_o roman_a synagogue_n he_o be_v more_o than_o blind_a that_o can_v see_v and_o too_o
what_o you_o shall_v mean_v by_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o place_n except_o your_o intent_n be_v aswell_o to_o scoff_n at_o the_o gospel_n as_o at_o calvin_n instit._n instit._n i_o desire_v the_o sight_n of_o that_o law_n which_o make_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o it_o if_o it_o be_v cry_v up_o by_o voice_n it_o be_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o grave_a bishop_n and_o learn_a divine_n of_o our_o land_n as_o i_o show_v in_o my_o answer_n answer_n by_o other_o place_n belike_o you_o mean_v the_o netherlands_o which_o i_o have_v already_o answer_v answer_v maâ—â—_n 1._o 27._o 27._o act_n 17._o 18._o 18._o consâ—ntiâ—â—us_o in_o eo_fw-la quod_fw-la convenit_fw-la non_fw-la in_o â—e_n quod_fw-la â—eceptum_fw-la est_fw-la morâ—saâ—_n moriâ—_n retentiâ—_n res_fw-la turbulentâ—â—que_fw-la ac_fw-la novitas_fw-la novitas_fw-la josh._n 9_o 4_o 5._o cambden_n in_o vita_fw-la regi_fw-la elizab._n 〈◊〉_d lib._n in_o quo_fw-la partim_fw-la belgarum_fw-la motus_fw-la exort_v etc._n etc._n etc._n tract_n 2_o cap._n 4._o 4._o tract_n 8._o cap._n 3._o divis_fw-la 31._o 31._o cap._n 7_o divis_fw-la 4._o 4._o d._n whitaker_n duplicationis_fw-la cap._n 1._o 1._o b._n bilson_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o true_a difference_n between_o etc._n etc._n part_n 3._o pag._n 509._o 509._o the_o multitude_n they_o on_o your_o side_n be_v make_v fool_n by_o your_o own_o confession_n but_o if_o any_o of_o we_o shall_v say_v so_o much_o it_o be_v present_o a_o slander_n slander_n how_o shall_v his_o majesty_n command_v they_o to_o turn_v who_o be_v under_o the_o pope_n command_n and_o must_v look_v which_o way_n please_v his_o holiness_n and_o he_o for_o his_o part_n will_v hardly_o be_v persuade_v to_o permit_v they_o to_o look_v so_o much_o as_o a_o quarter_n about_o about_o there_o be_v some_o puritaâ—call_a preacher_n then_o on_o your_o side_n as_o well_o as_o on_o we_o belike_o you_o mean_v the_o jesuit_n with_o who_o notwithstanding_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v pelitâ—â—rs_n report_v you_o side_v at_o your_o come_n to_o pariâ—_n and_o die_v among_o they_o they_o how_o well_o you_o understand_v all_o side_n i_o make_v it_o appear_v before_o in_o the_o controversy_n of_o image_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o do_v well_o to_o commend_v your_o own_o honesty_n and_o learning_n learning_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o three_o i_o have_v already_o set_v down_o and_o if_o the_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n may_v by_o his_o majesty_n be_v compound_v it_o must_v either_o be_v by_o abrogate_a the_o trident_n canon_n or_o the_o english_a article_n or_o by_o reconcile_n the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o the_o impossibility_n whereof_o thing_n stand_v in_o the_o term_n they_o do_v i_o have_v already_o prove_v prove_v 1._o cor._n 4._o 3._o verse_n 4._o 4._o in_o cap._n 9_o ad_fw-la rom._n disp_n 5._o 5._o câ—m_fw-la ea_fw-la tamen_fw-la ipâ—issima_fw-la sit_fw-la d._n augustini_fw-la sentantia_fw-la sentantia_fw-la calâ—inâ—_n turâ—is_n lib._n â—_o cap._n 7._o 7._o de_fw-fr christo_fw-la li._n 2_o cap._n 19_o 19_o lib._n 1â—_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la trinitate_fw-la secundâ—_n dialogo_fw-la quem_fw-la inscribit_fw-la dubitantius_fw-la dubitantius_fw-la in_o prâ—fatione_fw-la libri_fw-la de_fw-la sancto_fw-la joh._n baptista_n baptista_n demand_v 48._o 48._o apol._n cap._n 1._o 1._o jude._n 9_o 9_o act_n â—_o 60._o 60._o luke_n 23._o 34._o 34._o yet_o in_o the_o next_o section_n you_o assure_v we_o that_o king_n henry_n wish_v himself_o in_o the_o church_n again_o again_o be_v not_o those_o favourite_n roman_a cath._n cath._n he_o dispense_v not_o with_o himself_o but_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n dispense_v with_o he_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o our_o own_o &_o many_o foreign_a university_n all_o our_o bishop_n concur_v therein_o only_a rochlster_n except_v except_v his_o father_n chief_a foundation_n i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o chapel_n he_o build_v at_o westminster_n and_o that_o he_o overthrow_v not_o not_o qui_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 7._o sacramenta_fw-la 〈◊〉_d quorum_fw-la defeâ—sâ—nem_fw-la titulus_fw-la datuâ—_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la due_a uâ—_n triâ—_n tanium_fw-la esâ—e_fw-la contâ—â—dit_fw-la pag._n 20._o 20._o thus_o do_v he_o entitle_v philip_n the_o 2._o king_n of_o spainâ—_n to_o irdand_n in_o the_o year_n 1580._o 1580._o ad_fw-la card._n bâ—ll_n respon_n pag._n 55._o 55._o lib._n de_fw-fr priseis_n anglorum_fw-la legibâ—s_fw-la â—ol_fw-mi 13â—_n the_o original_n of_o which_o treatise_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o city_n of_o london_n and_o there_o find_v and_o publish_v by_o mr._n lambert_n lambert_n beside_o all_o this_o he_o bestow_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o grey_a friar_n in_o london_n upon_o the_o city_n of_o london_n towards_o the_o relief_n of_o their_o poor_a make_v of_o the_o friary_n a_o parish_n church_n whereunto_o he_o give_v 500_o mark_n yearly_o of_o land_n for_o ever_o one_o thousand_o mark_n also_o he_o command_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o to_o twelve_o poor_a knight_n at_o windsor_n each_o of_o they_o twelve_o penny_n a_o day_n for_o ever_o ever_o actâ—_n 2._o 29._o 29._o dâ—ut_fw-la 34._o 6._o 6._o out_o of_o this_o bull_n as_o out_o of_o the_o troâ—an_a horse_n issue_v so_o many_o conspiracy_n as_o follow_v after_o mich_n sands_n sands_n â—_o tim._n 1._o 5._o 5._o cum_fw-la accepisâ—â—m_fw-la quantum_fw-la valeres_fw-la â—ngeme_n &_o quâ—ntos_n progressiâ—s_v in_o literis_fw-la graecu_n &_o latinis_fw-la haberes_fw-la f._n 2._o p._n 1._o quid_fw-la admirabâ—luâ—s_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o foeminâ—_n virilem_fw-la constantiam_fw-la in_fw-la virgine_fw-la senilem_fw-la prudentiam_fw-la in_fw-la summa_fw-la opum_fw-la affâ—uentia_fw-la 〈◊〉_d modestiae_fw-la laudeâ—_n emineres_fw-la pag._n 2._o laudibus_fw-la manâ—uetudâ—uis_fw-la &_o lenitatis_fw-la quae_fw-la cumistius_fw-la formae_fw-la venustate_fw-la coâ—sentiunt_fw-la excellis_fw-la fol._n 3._o p._n 1._o 1._o m._n cambden_n in_o his_o annal_n of_o q._n eliz._n fol._n 58._o where_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o letter_n be_v to_o be_v see_v see_v hâ—c_fw-la curantibus_fw-la â—liquot_fw-la aurcorum_fw-la millia_fw-la fuisse_fw-la promissa_fw-la fama_fw-la obâ—inet_fw-la the_o same_o author_n author_n marquesse_n of_o north._n earl_n of_o bedford_n thomas_n parry_n edward_n rogers_n ambrose_n cave_n francis_n knâ—lles_n william_n ceâ—ill_n nicholas_n bacon_n bacon_n will._n parâ—â—_n edward_n seyâ—ur_fw-fr thomas_n howard_n henry_n cary._n oliver_n saint-iohns_n saint-iohns_n bonner_n of_o london_n tunstall_n of_o durham_n white_a of_o winchester_n watson_n of_o lincoln_n thurby_n of_o ely_n bourne_n of_o bath_n &_o well_n christopherson_n of_o cicester_n baâ—â—e_v of_o cou._n and_o leich_n turberuile_a of_o exeter_n pole_n of_o peterborough_n peterborough_n by_o the_o earl_n of_o arran_n arran_n adolphe_n duke_n of_o holt_n holt_n by_o erike_a king_n of_o sweden_n sweden_n math._n 7._o 25._o 1._o cor._n 10._o 4._o 4._o psal._n 22._o 12._o 13._o 13._o judge_n 5._o 21_o 21_o his_o discontent_n arise_v for_o be_v put_v by_o the_o government_n of_o wexford_n which_o he_o hope_v for_o for_o bizar_n hist._n genâ—ens_n pag._n 568._o 568._o quodlibet_n pag._n 269._o 277._o 277._o d.r._n of_o c.c.c._n c.c.c._n epist._n 48._o 48._o that_o which_o you_o call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o division_n be_v teach_v long_o before_o the_o division_n you_o speak_v of_o be_v make_v as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v and_o his_o majesty_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o father_n and_o grandfather_n may_v aswell_o be_v call_v the_o fruit_n of_o schism_n as_o queen_n elizabeth_n elizabeth_n see_v the_o relatition_n of_o the_o whole_a proceed_n against_o the_o traitor_n garnet_n and_o his_o confederates_n confederates_n who_o be_v herein_o touch_v so_o near_o as_o his_o majesty_n majesty_n from_o england_n from_o portugal_n from_o france_n from_o austria_n austria_n dominantibus_fw-la semperinuisus_fw-la quâ—squis_fw-la prâ—â—â—iâ—us_fw-la designatur_fw-la this_o letter_n be_v send_v by_o sr._n robert_n cary._n cary._n my_o answer_n touch_v wealth_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o next_o section_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a place_n for_o it_o it_o that_o which_o you_o call_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v indeed_o the_o build_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n antichrist_n how_o be_v he_o a_o sovereign_n if_o he_o have_v above_o he_o a_o high_a power_n to_o command_v he_o he_o that_o be_v his_o holiness_n of_o rome_n rome_n indirecte_v too_o at_o least_o and_o in_o oâ—dine_n ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la they_o supply_v his_o place_n in_o ijs_fw-la quâ—_n sunt_fw-la iuris_fw-la humanâ—_n humanâ—_n we_o find_v that_o verify_v in_o the_o spread_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n religion_n what_o make_v a_o great_a man_n but_o great_a power_n in_o command_v &_o if_o a_o great_a king_n can_v govern_v they_o how_o shall_v a_o mean_a prince_n be_v able_a to_o command_v they_o they_o for_o any_o thing_n i_o can_v find_v in_o my_o read_n of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o our_o own_o land_n or_o foreign_a history_n prince_n have_v more_o ado_n in_o govern_v their_o subject_n before_o the_o reformation_n then_o since_o i_o mean_v those_o prince_n who_o have_v embrace_v that_o religion_n religion_n you_o may_v rather_o have_v